they_o renounce_v all_o such_o lord_n ask_v they_o again_o why_o they_o subject_a their_o conscience_n soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n in_o will-worship_n forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n o_o they_o answer_v they_o never_o know_v that_o before_o and_o now_o that_o they_o know_v it_o they_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o from_o henceforth_o they_o renounce_v it_o and_o resolve_v to_o loose_v rather_o life_n and_o all_o than_o they_o will_v do_v so_o any_o long_a thus_o even_o a_o good_a christian_a through_o ignorance_n may_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o dangerous_a error_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n continue_v in_o it_o so_o he_o that_o have_v true_a save_a faith_n in_o christ_n rest_v on_o christ_n merit_n alone_o for_o his_o justification_n he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o save_a faith_n which_o rest_v only_o on_o christ_n renounce_v all_o other_o respect_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o any_o error_n be_v so_o seduce_v as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v 1.5_o preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o body_n have_v the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n give_v he_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n purpose_n and_o intention_n for_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v both_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n final_o it_o be_v very_o true_a be_v take_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n that_o christ_n never_o intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o if_o not_o presumptuous_a spirit_n certain_o not_o such_o spirit_n as_o usurp_v a_o prelatical_a and_o lordly_a authority_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o visible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n in_o general_n counsel_n impose_v upon_o all_o man_n a_o servile_a yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o decree_n whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n true_a or_o false_a nay_o to_o such_o presumptuous_a spirit_n god_n have_v give_v eye_n not_o to_o see_v and_o have_v make_v their_o heart_n fat_a not_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n not_o to_o see_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v dark_a and_o speak_v disgraceful_o of_o it_o so_o as_o the_o presumptuous_a be_v proper_o you_o as_o for_o the_o contentious_a and_o curious_a these_o be_v they_o that_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o your_o undermine_a and_o oppugn_v of_o it_o and_o be_v curiousâ—o_o â—o_z search_n and_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v cunning_o yet_o gross_o enough_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o voluminous_a leaf_n of_o this_o your_o book_n so_o as_o for_o these_o so_o contentious_a and_o curious_a christ_n do_v intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o not_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n in_o the_o world_n can_v beat_v they_o from_o it_o to_o the_o ten_o you_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o it_o if_o general_n counsel_n err_v in_o one_o or_o a_o second_o or_o a_o three_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thing_n necessary_a in_o other_o case_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n if_o they_o err_v and_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o then_o if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o your_o general_n council_n at_o all_o for_o you_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v possible_o though_o not_o easy_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a and_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n 226._o and_o yet_o obedience_n must_v be_v give_v if_o then_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o err_v onâ—e_v twice_o thrice_o yea_o or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o a_o hundred_o thing_n take_v all_o these_o together_o and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o many_o danger_n if_o it_o be_v rid_v of_o general_n counsel_n altogether_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o it_o if_o in_o so_o err_a they_o load_v the_o world_n with_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o error_n which_o all_o man_n must_v bow_v their_o neck_n under_o till_o another_o general_n council_n do_v free_a they_o and_o perhaps_o in_o stead_n of_o free_v they_o may_v lay_v as_o much_o more_o load_n upon_o they_o true_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o liberty_n to_o talk_v with_o your_o pen_n what_o you_o please_v and_o a_o strong_a opinion_n also_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o write_v or_o speak_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o every_o body_n high_o applaud_v as_o if_o all_o you_o write_v be_v oracle_n you_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v such_o foul_a blot_n to_o have_v drop_v from_o your_o pen._n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o you_o err_v in_o this_o and_o that_o and_o another_o etc._n etc._n aswell_o as_o your_o general_n counsel_n so_o as_o we_o know_v they_o may_v not_o in_o obey_v or_o assent_v err_v with_o you_o to_o the_o eleven_o you_o say_v for_o necessary_a faith_n to_o salvation_n we_o have_v the_o scripture_n creed_n 4_o first_o general_n counsel_n so_o then_o be_v furnish_v of_o necessary_n what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n rule_v for_o temporal_a thing_n may_v hold_v well_o in_o spiritual_a he_o say_v 6.8_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a so_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o faith_n to_o salvation_n let_v we_o use_v these_o well_o and_o bâ—_n content_a not_o affect_v to_o be_v load_v with_o a_o multitudo_fw-la of_o humane_a devise_n which_o prelatical_a counsel_n court_n and_o canon_n put_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v general_n counsel_n so_o cheap_a as_o that_o you_o shall_v keep_v such_o a_o do_v have_v no_o necessary_n to_o trouble_v they_o withal_o but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v some_o other_o necessary_n beside_o those_o of_o faith_n that_o will_v require_v a_o general_n council_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o pag_n 211._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o division_n of_o christendom_n as_o the_o reconcile_n of_o england_n with_o rome_n the_o make_n of_o canon_n which_o must_v bind_v aâ—l_o particular_a christian_n and_o church_n can_v be_v conclude_v 〈…〉_z but_o there_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o general_n council_n why_o but_o there_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o may_v do_v what_o you_o please_v only_o you_o desire_v perhaps_o a_o general_n council_n to_o conclude_v for_o altar_n and_o other_o utensil_n and_o so_o ease_v your_o shoulder_n of_o the_o envy_n and_o crime_n of_o innovation_n but_o for_o that_o also_o you_o have_v a_o sufficient_a put_v off_o as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o division_n of_o christendom_n will_v conclude_v all_o but_o still_o the_o scripture_n with_o you_o be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o necessary_a faith_n to_o salvation_n without_o the_o creed_n and_o at_o least_o the_o 4_o first_o general_n counsel_n why_o be_v the_o scripture_n before_o there_o be_v any_o either_o creed_n or_o counsel_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n then_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o creed_n and_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o complete_a rule_n as_o for_o the_o creed_n they_o be_v for_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o extract_v from_o scripture_n and_o must_v still_o be_v reduce_v to_o scripture_n for_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n as_o before_o and_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o 4_o general_n counsel_n we_o approve_v of_o they_o no_o further_o than_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v they_o and_o therefore_o though_o twelve_o you_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o general_n counsel_n and_o not_o else_o yet_o we_o submit_v our_o faith_n only_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v and_o breathe_v in_o it_o which_o by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o as_o augustine_n do_v well_o observe_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o herein_o you_o show_v your_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o humane_a as_o which_o you_o submit_v not_o mere_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o
in_o his_o innocent_a nakedness_n then_o with_o his_o devise_a figleaf_n how_o apply_v to_o the_o prelatical_a church_n 103_o 104._o prelate_n service_n sensual_a and_o heathenish_a as_o do_v to_o a_o unknown_a god_n full_o display_v 104._o prelate_n pompous_a ceremony_n like_o the_o cardinal_n sumpter_n 105._o no_o necessity_n of_o prelate_n ceremony_n since_o both_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a save_v that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o religion_n 106_o 107._o true_a reformation_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o ceremony_n at_o all_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 107._o prelate_n ceremony_n strengthen_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o destroy_v true_a piety_n 108._o what_o be_v that_o substance_n of_o religion_n which_o prelate_n ceremony_n do_v fence_v 106_o 107._o and_o what_o strength_n they_o add_v to_o his_o religion_n how_o it_o be_v weakness_n not_o to_o see_v 108._o prelate_n ceremony_n be_v beggarly_a rudiment_n yea_o egyptian_a bond_n and_o babilonish_a chain_n 108._o how_o by_o the_o prelate_n ceremony_n so_o eagre_o urge_v the_o jesuit_n win_v ground_n 108_o 109._o rome_n reconciliation_n hasten_v by_o hoss_v up_o wooden_a altar_n and_o hurl_v down_o golden_a minister_n 109._o the_o jesuit_n hale_v in_o popery_n through_o the_o prelate_n broad_a gate_n he_o have_v lay_v open_a ibid._n 21._o how_o the_o prelate_n have_v lay_v open_a the_o wider-gate_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n by_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n 109._o the_o prelate_n wider-gate_n whither_o they_o lead_v 110._o the_o prelate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a saint_n ibid._n he_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n judas_n 3_o false_o apply_v the_o saint_n faith_n to_o his_o boundless_a catholic_a church_n 110._o what_o truth_n the_o prelate_n profess_v and_o with_o what_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 110_o 111._o and_o his_o notorious_a hypocrisy_n in_o delude_v the_o king_n 111._o the_o prelate_n put_v all_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o king_n as_o publish_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n command_n ibid._n what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o the_o prelate_n who_o resolve_v to_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v ibid._n and_o so_o what_o hope_v he_o can_v have_v of_o god_n favour_n 112._o the_o content_n of_o the_o main_a point_n and_o passage_n in_o this_o ensue_a reply_n to_o the_o relation_n itself_o 2._o what_o be_v that_o church_n who_o judgement_n the_o prelate_n will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o depend_v upon_o 113._o and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o scripture_n but_o moderate_o in_o thing_n obvious_a 114._o how_o the_o prelate_n yield_v the_o jesuit_n this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n on_o who_o judgement_n people_n must_v depend_v 115._o the_o prelate_n a_o subtle_a underminer_n of_o the_o truth_n 116._o 4._o the_o papal_a church_n hold_v no_o one_o point_n of_o save_v truth_n ibid._n 23._o how_o the_o prelate_n vaunt_v himself_o for_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 117._o 29._o how_o the_o prelate_n overthrow_v christ_n while_o he_o make_v thing_n not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n but_o tell_v we_o not_o who_o those_o be_v 117_o 118._o 31._o how_o the_o prelate_n can_v bind_v all_o man_n to_o peace_n by_o his_o church_n declaration_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n 118._o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n hereof_o 119._o 32._o the_o prelate_n selfe-condemned_n for_o add_v thing_n contrary_a and_o detract_n thing_n necessary_a 120._o 35._o how_o against_o the_o prelate_n thing_n consider_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n instance_a in_o sundry_a particular_n 120_o 121._o the_o many_o absurd_a consequence_n of_o popish_a reall-presence_n ibid._n 37._o how_o the_o prelate_n make_v thing_n which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v so_o to_o all_o man_n 122._o see_v 117.118_o if_o the_o prelate_n do_v at_o all_o discern_v what_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v what_o use_v he_o make_v of_o it_o 122._o 39_o how_o the_o prelate_n falsify_v lyrinencis_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o english_a some_o of_o his_o word_n 123._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la a_o stew_n of_o error_n it_o be_v good_a that_o all_o shall_v know_v she_o in_o plain_a english_a to_o be_v so_o to_o avoid_v she_o though_o the_o prelate_n be_v loath_a english_a man_n shall_v know_v it_o ibid._n how_o the_o prelate_n applaud_v the_o jesuite_n stapleton_n in_o a_o gross_a point_n of_o popery_n who_o dr._n whitaker_n in_o the_o chair_n at_o chambridge_n confute_v 124._o how_o therein_o the_o prelate_n prefer_v stapleton_n before_o bellarmine_n who_o come_v near_o to_o the_o truth_n ibid._n 40._o how_o the_o prelate_n be_v just_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o of_o true_a save_v faith_n 124._o 43._o how_o the_o prelate_n make_v it_o whether_o for_o a_o penny_n belief_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o creed_n have_v the_o precedency_n of_o a_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n 125._o 44._o the_o prelate_n allow_v some_o tradition_n for_o apostolic_a though_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n ibid._n 45._o the_o prelate_n faith_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o article_n be_v by_o the_o reply_o discuss_v 126_o to_o 129._o 47.48_o for_o default_v of_o examine_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n by_o scripture_n the_o prelate_n overthrow_v two_o article_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 129._o 51._o notwithstanding_o the_o prelate_n we_o ought_v bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v the_o truth_n against_o error_n 132._o 53._o the_o prelate_n submit_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n whether_o her_o article_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n how_o by_o those_o father_n he_o be_v condemn_v 132_o 133._o with_o what_o limitation_n the_o church_n within_o the_o first_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o best_a 133_o 134._o how_o the_o replyer_n decline_v the_o occasion_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o true_o reform_a protestant_a church_n and_o that_o within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n 134._o conformity_n to_o popish_a rite_n a_o pretence_n to_o bring_v papist_n to_o church_n as_o the_o christian_n ancient_o entertain_v heathen_a manner_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n 134._o augustine_n complain_v of_o ceremony_n then_o when_o if_o the_o prelate_n say_v true_a the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a ibid._n 62._o the_o prelate_n false_a profess_a faith_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n which_o he_o define_v to_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n 135._o 66._o how_o the_o prelate_n jump_v with_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o unwritten_a as_o write_v 135_o 136_o 137._o baptism_n of_o infant_n a_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n not_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o ought_v to_o repair_v to_o scripture_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n 137._o 72_o 73._o how_o the_o prelate_n word_n not_o well_o examine_v may_v make_v we_o believe_v he_o be_v no_o arminian_n but_o orthodox_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n while_o he_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n most_o palpable_o and_o gross_o 138_o 139._o 75_o 76._o what_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v in_o judgeing_a of_o scripture_n against_o the_o prelate_n magnify_v natural_a reason_n to_o the_o vilify_n of_o scripture_n the_o blindness_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o in_o judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n 140_o 141_o 142_o 143._o unsanctified_a reason_n how_o it_o judge_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v false_a 143._o how_o the_o prelate_n be_v put_v to_o his_o natural_a reason_n pregnancy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1â—2_n 77._o the_o prelate_n extreme_a blindness_n or_o malice_n in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v strengthen_v with_o probable_a argument_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a testimony_n to_o convince_v man_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o so_o demonstrative_o evident_a of_o itself_o 144._o at_o large_a confute_v 14â—_n to_o 149._o a_o secret_a power_n in_o scripture_n convince_a a_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n 148_o 149_o 150._o see_v also_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o replyer_n to_o the_o prelate_n how_o he_o shall_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n powerful_a sufficiency_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 149._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o sun_n 151._o god_n word_n preach_v and_o not_o church-tradition_n the_o ordinary_a prime_a motive_n and_o instrument_n of_o faith_n illustrated_n
shall_v meet_v with_o many_o passage_n of_o good_a note_n yet_o he_o may_v observe_v how_o far_o wide_a he_o be_v of_o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o handle_v all_o along_o he_o preach_v indeed_o every_o day_n as_o calvin_n do_v at_o geneva_n beside_o all_o his_o other_o weighty_a employment_n but_o what_o a_o disparity_n there_o be_v between_o their_o exposition_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o k._n james_n who_o commend_v calvin_n commentary_n above_o all_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n so_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o aug._n for_o the_o latin_a that_o golden_a mouth_a chrisostome_n according_a to_o his_o name_n the_o best_a preacher_n in_o his_o time_n though_o many_o of_o his_o exposition_n be_v good_a yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o to_o u'thikòn_n his_o moral_n or_o application_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v very_o good_a yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o his_o text_n he_o handle_v but_o he_o will_v sometime_o make_v his_o use_n against_o covetousness_n sometime_o against_o pride_n or_o some_o other_o sin_n or_o to_o exhort_v to_o some_o moral_a virtue_n or_o other_o but_o i_o say_v without_o any_o coherence_n to_o his_o text_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o for_o the_o most_o of_o those_o ancient_n what_o be_v the_o common_a theme_n of_o their_o preach_n but_o morality_n delight_v rather_o to_o contemplate_v in_o a_o solitary_a life_n then_o to_o practice_v such_o preach_v as_o may_v win_v soul_n how_o few_o of_o they_o do_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n in_o somuch_o as_o bernard_n who_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o those_o ancient_n and_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o note_v antichrist_n to_o be_v come_v which_o he_o plain_o point_a out_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n do_v preach_v more_o sound_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o than_o all_o those_o father_n have_v do_v if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o their_o preach_n by_o their_o write_n they_o spend_v themselves_o more_o in_o preach_v for_o good_a work_n then_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n though_o some_o flash_n they_o have_v here_o and_o there_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o one_o reason_n why_o you_o so_o commend_v the_o father_n preach_v because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o for_o good_a work_n and_o so_o little_a for_o faith_n i_o know_v not_o whereas_o the_o modern_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v most_o singular_a and_o excellent_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n thereby_o therein_o exalt_v god_n grace_n and_o exclude_v man_n merit_n though_o not_o negligent_a in_o exhort_v to_o good_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n those_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a practise_v of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v no_o true_a preach_n admirable_a they_o be_v also_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o plant_v he_o into_o christ._n and_o in_o a_o word_n have_v so_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n as_o the_o father_n write_n to_o they_o be_v in_o comparison_n in_o respect_n of_o sound_a divinity_n but_o as_o a_o barren_a field_n to_o a_o fruitful_a well_o plant_v and_o well_o water_v garden_n and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o the_o father_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o some_o heretic_n as_o with_o arius_n who_o mal_n be_v athanasius_n and_o with_o pelagius_n knock_v down_o by_o augustine_n and_o other_o but_o they_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n seek_v to_o overtop_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v give_v occasion_n not_o only_o of_o a_o reformation_n in_o a_o separation_n from_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n but_o to_o many_o worthy_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o these_o last_o time_n to_o bestir_v themselves_o and_o to_o study_n christ_n his_o military_a discipline_n and_o spiritual_a warfare_n against_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o crew_n and_o to_o be_v expert_a in_o maintain_v christ_n cause_n with_o weapon_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a so_o as_o by_o this_o occasion_n god_n grace_n work_v with_o it_o this_o last_o century_n have_v produce_v more_o excellent_a sound_a and_o learned_a divine_n and_o famous_a preacher_n than_o i_o may_v say_v true_o though_o not_o without_o envy_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v triumph_v over_o antichrist_n be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v for_o evermore_o these_o have_v be_v and_o be_v christ_n fight_v triarian_a band_n fight_v against_o antichrist_n power_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o lip_n their_o pike_n their_o pen_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o fight_v on_o their_o knee_n by_o prayer_n and_o have_v so_o confound_v antichrist_n by_o the_o dint_n of_o their_o sword_n and_o pike_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n leave_v he_o but_o by_o his_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la to_o negotiate_v his_o cause_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o 16.14_o incite_v they_o against_o the_o precise_a party_n by_o take_v their_o weapon_n god_n word_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o from_o they_o leave_v they_o nothing_o but_o their_o bare_a knee_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n upon_o even_o prayer_n and_o tear_n these_o which_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n may_v cause_v but_o never_o deprive_v they_o of_o and_o how_o far_o you_o have_v be_v a_o stickler_n and_o instigator_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o practice_n and_o to_o this_o your_o book_n sufficient_a and_o competent_a witness_n against_o you_o but_o to_o return_v to_o your_o father_n you_o say_v that_o they_o for_o all_o their_o preach_v so_o far_o beyond_o other_o yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v think_v himself_o infallible_a much_o less_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v be_v no_o wise_a father_n but_o child_n rather_o yea_o proud_a and_o foolish_a man_n if_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o preach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o they_o have_v good_a evidence_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o not_o only_o think_v but_o be_v assure_v that_o be_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v infallible_a as_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n word_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o so_o all_o other_o preacher_n last_o where_o you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v than_o they_o that_o think_v their_o own_o preach_n be_v infallible_a and_o what_o say_v you_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o your_o ancient_a father_n be_v they_o any_o other_o but_z mâ—n_z and_o may_v they_o not_o err_v but_o you_o be_v not_o perhaps_o so_o apt_a to_o say_v they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v you_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v and_o retain_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o they_o than_o so_o or_o at_o least_o you_o be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o say_v so_o of_o they_o as_o they_o than_o who_o none_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o say_v the_o father_n be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v sure_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o and_o urgent_a too_o so_o to_o say_v as_o when_o it_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o he_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v so_o be_v the_o most_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o now_o let_v we_o here_o a_o little_a inquire_v who_o these_o man_n be_v that_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o say_v thus_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v why_o who_o shall_v they_o be_v but_o the_o precise_a party_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o all_o the_o worthy_a reverend_a pious_a religious_a learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_n both_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o this_o side_n who_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n and_o their_o adversary_n object_v and_o press_v so_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o excuse_v but_o that_o they_o do_v a'nâ—ropopathein_o speak_v as_o man_n who_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n infallible_a what_o can_v they_o in_o such_o a_o case_n answer_v otherwise_o but_o that_o those_o father_n be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v nor_o
they_o shall_v interpret_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o faith_n wherein_o you_o declare_v yourself_o to_o be_v quite_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n without_o any_o depend_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n and_o authority_n and_o so_o here_o a_o end_n of_o your_o general_n counsel_n but_o yet_o one_o thing_n remain_v unresolved_a on_o your_o part_n for_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v even_o in_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o whether_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v actual_o so_o err_v you_o resolve_v we_o not_o nay_o in_o some_o place_n you_o make_v it_o so_o ambiguous_a whether_o they_o can_v err_v or_o no_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o fish_n or_o flesh_n for_o pag._n 223._o you_o propound_v the_o question_n say_v whether_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v or_o not_o be_v a_o question_n of_o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v leave_v the_o church_n not_o only_o without_o remedy_n against_o a_o error_n once_o determine_v but_o also_o without_o sense_n that_o it_o may_v need_v a_o remedy_n and_o so_o without_o care_n to_o seek_v it_o which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n to_o say_v it_o bellarmine_n can_v err_v seem_v to_o expose_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o waver_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o make_v unquiet_a spirit_n not_o only_o to_o disrespect_n former_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o slight_v and_o contemn_v whatsoever_o it_o may_v now_o determine_v into_o which_o error_n some_o oppose_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v thus_o you_o now_o this_o question_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n and_o that_o in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la on_o both_o side_n pro_fw-la &_o con_v you_o seem_v in_o your_o last_o word_n here_o to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v as_o if_o to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v be_v a_o error_n into_o which_o some_o opposer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v many_o oppose_v many_o protestant_n learned_a and_o judicicious_a divine_n of_o former_a time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v clear_o prove_v that_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o now_o then_o do_v you_o prove_v they_o err_v in_o so_o say_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o hold_v they_o can_v err_v it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o you_o to_o hold_v they_o can_v err_v thus_o i_o find_v you_o fast_o upon_o the_o hook_n get_v off_o and_o quit_v yourself_o as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v but_o pag._n 239_o you_o distinguish_v which_o in_o sum_n be_v that_o all_o those_o popish_a author_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o general_n counsel_n not_o err_v either_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o then_o all_o grant_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n voice_n and_o infallible_a or_o also_o they_o be_v general_n unlimited_a and_o appliable_a to_o private_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o general_n counsel_n which_o none_o grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o some_o mad_a enthusiast_n or_o else_o they_o be_v limit_v not_o simple_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o load_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n thus_o there_o now_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o most_o perspication_n and_o judicious_a reader_n that_o read_v these_o line_n and_o ponder_v they_o well'-what_a certain_a conclusion_n or_o resolution_n he_o can_v pick_v or_o deduce_v out_o of_o your_o word_n either_o for_o infallibility_n or_o not_o first_o that_o all_o grant_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n voice_n divine_a and_o infallible_a if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostel_n whence_o your_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o general_n counsel_n be_v the_o church_n representative_a be_v infallible_a their_o voice_n be_v god_n voice_n divine_a and_o infallible_a understand_v the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o representative_a to_o include_v the_o apostel_n ergo_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n understand_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o gen._n counsel_n be_v the_o representative_a their_o voice_n be_v god_n voice_n divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o so_o can_v not_o err_v in_o any_o age_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n still_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n be_v include_v can_v any_o rationable_a man_n or_o reasonable_a creature_n make_v hereof_o any_o other_o conclusion_n second_o in_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o easy_o grant_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v just_a as_o arminius_n say_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n in_o examen_fw-la john_n for_o the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o god_n saint_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n now_o how_o do_v that_o heretic_n avoid_v so_o clear_a a_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n that_o be_v say_v he_o so_o long_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o but_o it_o may_v depart_v but_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n can_v fall_v away_o because_o seed_v of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o be_v regenerate_v ergo_fw-la it_n ever_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v fall_v away_o and_o as_o he_o so_o you_o here_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a while_o it_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o you_o say_v a_o general_n council_n while_o it_o do_v not_o err_v it_o do_v not_o err_v but_o in_o that_o iâ—_n infalliblepunc_fw-la as_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o but_o what_o if_o a_o general_n council_n do_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v what_o if_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o that_o it_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v your_o resolution_n here_o you_o leave_v we_o still_o upon_o uncertainty_n concern_v general_n counsel_n infallibility_n and_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o lead_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n o_o miserable_a perplexity_n of_o a_o man_n who_o spirit_n itch_v to_o speak_v something_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o tell_v we_o ingenious_o and_o plain_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ingenuity_n in_o you_o have_v a_o general_n council_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n always_o to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_a truth_n or_o not_o that_o be_v the_o point_n but_o this_o you_o do_v not_o dare_v not_o grant_v yet_o thus_o much_o you_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v 230._o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v without_o error_n that_o be_v no_o question_n and_o blasphemous_a as_o little_a there_o be_v that_o a_o council_n have_v it_o how_o be_v there_o as_o little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v that_o a_o council_n of_o prelate_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v without_o error_n no_o more_o question_n i_o question_v whether_o a_o general_n council_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v you_o therefore_o as_o well_o question_n whether_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v without_o error_n nay_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o make_v question_n that_o i_o be_o confident_a and_o that_o upon_o clear_a evidence_n that_o your_o general_n counsel_n of_o late_a time_n especial_o under_o antichrist_n neither_o have_v have_v â—or_a have_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n for_o they_o have_v be_v still_o assemble_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o either_o for_o the_o decree_a of_o wicked_a error_n in_o in_o faith_n or_o
confirm_v of_o they_o and_o establish_v of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o power_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n against_o jesus_n christ._n nor_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o by_o many_o instanec_n which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o omit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o prove_v you_o here_o your_o as_o little_a question_n or_o how_o come_v you_o to_o name_v this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o after_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o that_o it_o have_v no_o light_n till_o it_o be_v light_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o like_a come_v you_o now_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o we_o not_o a_o while_n ago_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o live_a judge_n what_o not_o live_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n breathe_v in_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n live_a and_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n a_o live_a judge_n when_o and_o while_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o he_o what_o nothing_o but_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a contradiction_n with_o you_o nothing_o but_o babilonish_a language_n but_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v into_o what_o gulf_n of_o perplexity_n they_o plunge_v themselves_o that_o presume_v and_o undertake_v to_o exalt_v their_o high_a imagination_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o you_o say_v again_o ibid._n a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o this_o assistance_n to_o infallibility_n but_o as_o it_o keep_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o determine_v by_o it_o as_o it_o keep_v close_a why_o be_v it_o not_o your_o catholic_a church_n representative_a how_o can_v it_o then_o but_o keep_v close_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o spirit_n with_o your_o church_n second_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n you_o do_v equivocate_v apply_v that_o to_o a_o false_a church_n which_o be_v univocè_fw-la univocal_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n for_o your_o whole_a be_v prelatical_a that_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o none_o other_o which_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n which_o hear_v not_o christ_n voice_n but_o as_o your_o church_n be_v please_v to_o interpret_v it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o authority_n and_o that_o which_o you_o say_v of_o your_o general_n council_n may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o any_o particular_a assembly_n two_o or_o three_o meet_v in_o christ_n name_n which_o do_v not_o err_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o no_o nor_o yet_o any_o particular_a single_a believer_n err_v be_v so_o lead_v so_o as_o you_o speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n when_o you_o say_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o that_o wherein_o it_o have_v already_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o vanity_n whereof_o we_o show_v before_o but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v you_o still_o leave_v the_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o general_n council_n unresolved_a upon_o yea_o and_o nay_o sometime_o affirm_v sometime_o deny_v except_o your_o negative_a be_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n in_o logic_n that_o one_o negative_a be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o a_o thousand_o affirmative_n l._n p._n 213._o sect._n 27._o my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o only_o not_o legal_a in_o the_o necessary_a condition_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n p._n though_o this_o be_v true_a you_o say_v yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v so_o legal_a according_a to_o rome_n own_o law_n that_o it_o want_v no_o condition_n observable_a to_o make_v it_o in_o that_o behalf_n not_o only_o a_o legal_a but_o a_o general_n council_n too_o and_o second_o so_o general_n for_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o the_o decree_n thereof_o do_v bind_v all_o papist_n to_o a_o necessary_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o under_o anathema_n and_o your_o rule_n be_v that_o a_o general_n counsel_n decree_n and_o canon_n bind_v all_o christian_n and_o a_o provincial_n counsel_n decree_v bind_v all_o of_o that_o province_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o papal_a council_n of_o trent_n be_v of_o force_n to_o bind_v all_o papist_n who_o acknowledge_v and_o accept_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n or_o primate_n so_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n for_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n which_o say_v they_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n and_o with_o which_o say_v you_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o now_o this_o i_o do_v here_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n as_o whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v some_o use_n anon_o though_o perhaps_o your_o thus_o argue_v against_o the_o generality_n of_o trent_n counsel_n be_v one_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o you_o think_v may_v be_v a_o ingredience_n of_o the_o salve_n of_o your_o reputation_n but_o this_o i_o say_v by_o the_o way_n l._n p._n 227._o it_o may_v seem_v very_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o a_o general_n council_n thus_o err_v shall_v stand_v in_o force_n till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o etc._n etc._n p._n this_o passage_n i_o cite_v before_o upon_o occasion_n among_o sundry_a other_o of_o like_a nature_n and_o now_o i_o repeat_v it_o only_o for_o this_o to_o show_v how_o your_o zeal_n for_o peace_n make_v you_o forget_v truth_n for_o still_o you_o be_v tell_v we_o of_o peace_n and_o truth_n or_o truth_n and_o peace_n but_o here_o your_o peace_n stand_v single_a without_o truth_n what_o peace_n without_o truth_n for_o you_o say_v it_o may_v seem_v very_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o a_o general_n council_n err_v shall_v stand_v in_o force_n what_o will_v you_o force_v a_o peace_n against_o truth_n by_o a_o authorize_v error_n o_o blush_n for_o shame_n l._n p._n 254._o suppose_v they_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o let_v in_o truth_n and_o shut_v out_o error_n and_o suppose_v the_o key_n right_o use_v infallible_a in_o this_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v prime_o in_o the_o church_n in_o who_o person_n not_o strict_o in_o his_o own_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n p._n suppose_v do_v you_o make_v it_o but_o a_o supposit_a on_o that_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o let_v in_o truth_n and_o shut_v out_o error_n so_o it_o seem_v with_o you_o when_o you_o use_v that_o key_n of_o your_o doctrine_n to_o shut_v out_o truth_n and_o let_v in_o error_n as_o both_o your_o practice_n and_o write_n do_v show_v but_o what_o be_v this_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v it_o not_o the_o sincere_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o then_o this_o key_n be_v right_o use_v and_o here_o be_v the_o use_n thereof_o infallible_a but_o say_v you_o this_o infallibility_n be_v primely_a in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v we_o get_v no_o other_o language_n from_o you_o still_o all_o primely_a in_o the_o church_n certain_o not_o at_o all_o in_o your_o antichristian_a church_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n reign_v and_o where_o the_o whole_a bunch_n of_o key_n hang_v at_o the_o prelate_n gâ—râ—le_n as_o pope_n paschall_n 2._o when_o he_o ride_v in_o pomp_n have_v his_o seven_o key_n hang_v at_o his_o girdle_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v paradise_n to_o who_o he_o please_v but_o we_o say_v still_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v primely_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o christ_n own_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n contain_v that_o infallible_a truth_n which_o the_o ministerial_a key_n christ_n own_o ordinance_n and_o voice_n open_v to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o this_o ministerial_a key_n christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n not_o simple_o as_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o chief_o and_o proper_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n right_o and_o true_o call_v to_o the_o function_n to_o who_o christ_n do_v in_o peter_n as_o afterward_o he_o do_v 2d_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n commit_v and_o entrust_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v use_v and_o employ_v to_o that_o end_n to_o
a_o reply_n to_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o william_n laude_n and_o mr._n fisher_n the_o jesuit_n by_o a_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n job_n 38.2_o who_o be_v this_o that_o darken_v council_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n 1_o king_n 18.21_o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o cant_n 2.15_o take_v we_o the_o fox_n the_o little_a fox_n that_o spoil_v the_o vine_n for_o our_o vine_n have_v tender_a grape_n imprint_v anno_fw-la mdcxl_o a_o sad_a and_o serious_a consultation_n of_o a_o disconsolae_n mother_n christ_n virgin-spouse_n with_o twelve_o of_o her_o child_n about_o she_o who_o name_n be_v faith_n hope_n charity_n zeal_n humility_n prudence_n piety_n patience_n justice_n mercy_n verity_n prayer_n who_o several_a judgement_n the_o mother_n require_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n mother_n my_o dear_a child_n how_o do_v the_o very_a sight_n of_o you_o revive_v my_o doleful_a spirit_n almost_o drown_v in_o the_o 1â—_n dragon_n flood_n you_o be_v to_o i_o as_o that_o 1._o twelve-starred_n crown_n upon_o my_o head_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o i_o have_v call_v you_o together_o though_o indeed_o you_o be_v never_o asunder_o nor_o absent_a from_o i_o and_o it_o be_v this_o you_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o notorious_a book_n late_o publish_v by_o the_o prime_a prelate_n of_o england_n which_o he_o call_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o conference_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o to_o that_o relation_n a_o son_n of_o i_o no_o less_o know_v to_o you_o all_o then_o assist_v by_o you_o in_o the_o work_n have_v make_v here_o a_o reply_n and_o present_v it_o to_o i_o but_o now_o how_o to_o improve_v and_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o the_o best_a be_v the_o doubt_n the_o relator_n the_o prelate_n engage_v the_o king_n in_o it_o by_o two_o bond_n the_o one_o of_o patronage_n the_o other_o of_o command_n as_o if_o the_o king_n have_v first_o command_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o now_o do_v give_v it_o patronage_n and_o protection_n which_o if_o true_a it_o put_v i_o in_o a_o straight_o what_o to_o do_v with_o this_o reply_n for_o who_o so_o fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o to_o give_v it_o protection_n too_o if_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n be_v well_o and_o wise_o weigh_v it_o have_v much_o perplex_v i_o now_o therefore_o give_v i_o your_o best_a advice_n and_o first_o i'faith_o what_o say_v thou_o faith_n dear_a mother_n put_v away_o from_o you_o all_o such_o perplex_a thought_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o look_v on_o worldly_a mean_n with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n we_o be_v all_o in_o a_o straight_o but_o this_o be_v our_o safety_n it_o be_v well_o the_o world_n have_v never_o a_o object_n to_o allure_v our_o confidence_n to_o pitch_v upon_o it_o and_o best_a of_o all_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v band_v against_o we_o and_o our_o christ._n be_v not_o he_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o cope_v with_o they_o do_v he_o not_o 2._o laugh_v at_o their_o proud_a but_o vain_a attempt_n which_o be_v no_o less_o against_o he_o then_o against_o we_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n than_o he_o and_o be_v not_o we_o his_o and_o be_v not_o 8.32_o he_o for_o we_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o what_o though_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n be_v with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o devil_n arm_v against_o we_o why_o still_o christ_n be_v for_o we_o that_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o against_o we_o we_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n against_o a_o world_n of_o wolf_n and_o fox_n lion_n and_o bear_n but_o we_o have_v a_o watchful_a and_o powerful_a shepherd_n who_o legion_n of_o mighty_a angel_n those_o heavenly_a host_n do_v pitch_n their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o we_o be_v his_o paradise_n on_o earth_n which_o he_o defend_v continual_o with_o his_o cherubim_n flame_v sword_n that_o proud_a apostate_n can_v so_o invade_v we_o as_o to_o take_v one_o tree_n of_o life_n from_o we_o let_v the_o wild_a beast_n then_o rage_n and_o war_n upon_o we_o let_v the_o egyptian_a troop_n pursue_v we_o as_o with_o open_a mouth_n to_o devuore_fw-mi we_o but_o stand_v we_o still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o lead_v his_o people_n through_o the_o sea_n never_o want_v power_n to_o deliver_v he_o when_o in_o most_o desperate_a straits_n mother_n cheer_v up_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n shall_v perish_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a have_v say_v it_o as_o for_o outward_a mean_n if_o we_o have_v they_o we_o use_v they_o as_o god_n ordinance_n if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o nay_o if_o all_o be_v against_o we_o yet_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v the_o same_o and_o ever_o great_a strong_a and_o noble_a without_o and_o against_o mean_n then_o with_o they_o and_o much_o more_o be_v our_o god_n the_o same_o and_o his_o glory_n most_o shine_v where_o outward_a mean_n be_v either_o least_o helpful_a or_o most_o opposite_a my_o resolution_n then_o be_v this_o the_o reply_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v publish_v and_o withal_o as_o most_o pertinent_a and_o important_a to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n but_o whether_o he_o will_v read_v it_o or_o no_o leave_v that_o to_o god._n we_o shall_v neither_o loose_v our_o labour_n nor_o reward_n for_o great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o shall_v prevail_v what_o ever_o opposition_n man_n or_o devil_n make_v against_o it_o and_o in_o this_o reply_n the_o true_a faith_n be_v defend_v against_o the_o prelate_n false_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n i_o have_v say_v mother_n well_o hope_v what_o say_v thou_o hope_n dear_a mother_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n with_o my_o sister_n faith_n by_o all_o mean_n cast_v away_o all_o anxious_a and_o perplex_a thought_n and_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n though_o our_o ship_n be_v shrewd_o weather-beaten_a and_o shake_v yet_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o i_o have_v already_o cast_v 6.19_o anchor_n in_o the_o havens_n mouth_n on_o a_o firm_a ground_n within_o the_o veil_n when_o noah_n ark_n float_v over_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n in_o that_o dreadful_a deluge_n when_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sea_n what_o pilot_n safe_o guide_v and_o steer_v its_o course_n that_o it_o shall_v rest_v upon_o the_o mount_n ararat_n even_o the_o same_o pilot_n we_o have_v to_o conduct_v we_o through_o these_o flood_n to_o the_o haven_n where_o we_o will_v be_v let_v the_o reply_n for_o truth_n against_o falsehood_n be_v publish_v under_o christ_n patronage_n and_o protection_n that_o be_v sufficient_a as_o for_o man_n the_o less_o we_o hope_v in_o they_o the_o less_o we_o fear_v they_o and_o while_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o crown_n with_o the_o other_o i_o have_v say_v mother_n charity_n what_o say_v thou_o charity_n dear_a mother_n as_o my_o sister_n hope_n be_v the_o anchor_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a so_o i_o be_o the_o threefold_a cable_n not_o easy_o break_v and_o therefore_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o cant._n love_v not_o all_o the_o flood_n can_v drown_v it_o now_o for_o the_o relation_n be_v those_o many_o passage_n in_o it_o note_v by_o the_o replyer_n some_o common_a slip_n of_o ignorance_n or_o humane_a frailty_n i_o will_v cast_v my_o large_a mantle_n over_o they_o but_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o full_a of_o impiety_n against_o god_n and_o chritt_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o against_o your_o holy_a spouse-ship_n and_o against_o faith_n and_o against_o charity_n and_o so_o against_o all_o true_a religion_n yea_o proceed_v also_o from_o a_o prime_a prelate_n pretend_v great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n and_o profess_v such_o singular_a eminency_n and_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n and_o judgement_n as_o be_v the_o only_a able_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o a_o jesuit_n and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o fair_a white_a veil_n of_o hypocrisy_n only_o his_o blackmoor_n skin_n too_o gross_o appear_v in_o his_o malignant_a practice_n in_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o those_o malicious_a and_o impious_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n so_o as_o he_o be_v leave_v altogether_o naked_a of_o all_o plea_n of_o ignorance_n therefore_o i_o hold_v it_o fit_a that_o his_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v unmasque_v his_o bold_a falcity_n confute_v his_o insollencie_n suppress_v his_o impiety_n rebuke_v and_o the_o truth_n maintain_v against_o he_o
the_o malignity_n and_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n shall_v lay_v upon_o i_o which_o i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o undergo_v for_o his_o sake_n who_o suffer_v death_n that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o never_o have_v i_o more_o employment_n to_o exercise_v i_o in_o any_o age_n mother_n justice_n what_o say_v thou_o justice._n dear_a mother_n i_o hold_v it_o both_o just_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o reply_v be_v publish_v both_o for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o relator_n and_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o droop_a spirit_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o present_v it_o to_o the_o king_n though_o i_o be_v not_o against_o it_o yet_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v engage_v myself_o in_o a_o appeal_v to_o the_o high_a and_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o justice_n in_o this_o cause_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o so_o as_o i_o resolve_v not_o to_o descend_v to_o any_o inferior_a court_n and_o there_o too_o where_o the_o like_a cause_n inferior_a to_o none_o for_o pure_a innocence_n and_o that_o also_o upon_o appeal_v so_o foul_o miscarry_v so_o as_o i_o be_o altogether_o take_v up_o in_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n from_o my_o righteous_a judge_n wherein_o i_o shall_v desire_v my_o sister_n patience_n to_o lend_v i_o so_o much_o of_o her_o virtue_n as_o may_v preserve_v my_o attendance_n from_o faint_v mother_n mercy_n what_o say_v thou_o mercy_n dear_a mother_n i_o be_o engage_v with_o my_o sister_n justice_n in_o the_o same_o petition_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n that_o the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n to_o his_o people_n give_v righteous_a judgement_n between_o they_o and_o the_o relator_n for_o else_o they_o and_o the_o cause_n must_v fall_v to_o ground_n and_o this_o course_n i_o stick_v unto_o not_o that_o i_o dissent_v from_o my_o other_o sister_n but_o what_o yourself_o and_o they_o shall_v resolve_v on_o in_o this_o case_n my_o petition_n with_o my_o sister_n justice_n may_v stand_v in_o no_o small_a stead_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o move_v the_o king_n heart_n to_o vindicate_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o innocent_a people_n from_o the_o unjust_a and_o unmerciful_a deal_n of_o the_o relator_n against_o who_o i_o stand_v a_o daily_a petitioner_n with_o my_o sister_n justice_n not_o depart_v from_o the_o courtgate_n of_o heaven_n till_o we_o have_v a_o full_a answer_n mother_n verity_n what_o say_v thou_o verity_n dear_a mother_n i_o will_v willing_o accompany_v my_o other_o sister_n to_o the_o court_n in_o present_v the_o reply_n to_o the_o king_n but_o that_o there_o i_o be_o better_a know_v then_o trust_v so_o as_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o have_v any_o good_a success_n there_o insomuch_o as_o i_o have_v make_v myself_o as_o they_o have_v make_v i_o altogether_o a_o stranger_n at_o court_n because_o my_o naked_a simplicity_n can_v no_o way_n suit_n with_o the_o garb_n of_o the_o court-fashion_n which_o can_v turn_v themselves_o into_o all_o form_n but_o i_o which_o be_v unchangeable_a yet_o if_o my_o sister_n hope_n can_v lend_v i_o her_o habit_n i_o dare_v adventure_v with_o my_o sister_n once_o more_o within_o the_o court-gate_n in_o hope_n the_o courtier_n will_v not_o reject_v i_o as_o not_o know_v i_o to_o be_v verity_n and_o shall_v they_o by_o my_o language_n descry_v i_o yet_o see_v i_o in_o hope_n habit_n they_o may_v perhaps_o turn_v truth_n disciple_n in_o hope_n of_o some_o gain_n or_o preferment_n so_o much_o affiance_n they_o have_v in_o hope_n but_o alas_o their_o hope_n be_v nothing_o a_o kin_n to_o my_o sister_n hope_n for_o her_o object_n be_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a but_o they_o only_o temporal_a and_o beside_o the_o relator_n have_v force_v his_o pack_n with_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o trumpery_n and_o paint_a stuff_n gild_v over_o with_o the_o glitter_a title_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a that_o these_o his_o fair_a polish_a bristow-stone_n be_v prefer_v by_o his_o court-disciple_n before_o the_o true_a and_o precious_a diamond_n because_o present_v in_o their_o ragged_a or_o russet_a coat_n so_o as_o these_o prove_v not_o merchantable_a there_o where_o otherwise_o even_o truth_n itself_o be_v buy_v and_o sold._n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a that_o my_o sister_n so_o many_o as_o go_v wear_v i_o as_o always_o as_o a_o jewel_n in_o their_o bosom_n so_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o few_o they_o appear_v the_o better_a lest_o the_o prelate_n conjure_v they_o down_o for_o a_o sort_n of_o factious_a spirit_n as_o he_o do_v those_o three_o of_o late_a in_o the_o star-chamber_n i_o have_v say_v mother_n prayer_n what_o say_v thou_o prayer_n dear_a mother_n and_o all_o my_o dear_a sister_n here_o present_a come_v i_o pray_v you_o and_o kneel_v down_o here_o and_o assist_v i_o by_o join_v in_o earnest_a supplication_n to_o our_o god_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o that_o way_n which_o in_o this_o business_n may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n prayer_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o thou_o king_n of_o saint_n great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o be_v the_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n and_o help_v thy_o people_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o judge_v their_o cause_n when_o thou_o see_v their_o strength_n be_v go_v but_o how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a when_o will_v thou_o arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n be_v not_o now_o the_o time_n the_o set_a time_n come_v be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o day_n of_o rebuke_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v not_o the_o child_n bring_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o people_n cry_v and_o thou_o answer_v not_o how_o long_o shall_v the_o enemy_n roar_v and_o thou_o regard_v not_o how_o long_o shall_v he_o blaspheme_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o why_o plucke_v thou_o not_o thy_o right_a hand_n out_o of_o thy_o bosom_n be_v not_o thou_o our_o king_n of_o old_a work_v salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o thou_o divide_v the_o sea_n for_o thy_o people_n to_o pass_v through_o and_o be_v not_o thou_o the_o same_o god_n of_o israel_n still_o or_o be_v thy_o arm_n shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v and_o do_v thou_o not_o remember_v this_o how_o the_o enemy_n have_v reproach_v o_o lord_n and_o blaspheme_v thy_o name_n and_o will_v thou_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o turtle_n dove_n unto_o the_o beast_n will_v thou_o forget_v the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o poor_a for_o ever_o remember_v thy_o covenant_n o_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v thy_o people_n and_o thou_o be_v our_o god._n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o but_o by_o thou_o only_o will_v we_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o yet_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n full_a of_o the_o habitation_n of_o cruelty_n o_o let_v not_o the_o oppress_a return_n ashamed_a the_o poor_a and_o needy_a cry_n unto_o thou_o they_o trust_v in_o thou_o they_o weight_n for_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v praise_v thy_o name_n arise_v therefore_o o_o god_n plead_v thy_o own_o cause_n remember_v how_o the_o foolish_a man_n reproach_v thou_o daily_o forget_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o enemy_n the_o tumult_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o increase_v continual_o and_o now_o behold_v here_o spread_v before_o thou_o a_o book_n of_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o thy_o majesty_n and_o against_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o against_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o against_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o against_o thy_o holy_a minister_n and_o against_o thy_o holy_a people_n and_o against_o thy_o holy_a and_o pure_a worship_n yea_o and_o against_o the_o king_n sacred_a majesty_n who_o thou_o have_v set_v over_o thy_o people_n to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o equity_n under_o who_o patronage_n and_o authority_n notwithstanding_o the_o relator_n be_v bold_a to_o shroud_v this_o his_o book_n with_o all_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o falsity_n therein_o contain_v so_o as_o hereby_o not_o only_o the_o exterpation_n of_o all_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o land_n be_v threaten_v but_o consequent_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o extermination_n of_o the_o nation_n itself_o hasten_v already_o fit_v as_o dry_a fuel_n for_o thy_o wrath_n by_o this_o
be_v hear_v among_o they_o and_o for_o we_o thy_o poor_a handmaid_n here_o humble_o suppliant_a before_o thou_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n direct_v lead_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o way_n which_o may_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o thy_o majesty_n and_o profitable_a for_o thy_o people_n and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o all_o in_o our_o distress_a estate_n and_o show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n what_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o this_o difficult_a business_n about_o the_o present_n of_o this_o reply_n to_o the_o king_n which_o with_o ourselves_o and_o all_o thou_o we_o humble_o commend_v to_o thy_o grace_n and_o blessing_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o o_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n mother_n now_o my_o dear_a child_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o resolution_n god_n have_v put_v into_o my_o heart_n upon_o the_o very_o close_o of_o this_o prayer_n namely_o that_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o reply_n together_o with_o a_o humble_a petition_n and_o because_o all_o of_o we_o perhaps_o will_v be_v too_o many_o let_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o attend_v i_o go_v with_o i_o to_o the_o king_n the_o rest_n let_v they_o go_v and_o be_v humble_a suitor_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o god_n will_v give_v we_o to_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n so_o as_o harken_v to_o our_o petition_n he_o may_v do_v according_o such_o therefore_o of_o you_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o accompany_v i_o stand_v on_o this_o side_n and_o the_o rest_n stand_v on_o that_o side_n well_o i_o see_v you_o be_v equal_o divide_v six_o with_o i_o and_o six_o for_o i_o with_o i_o charity_n humilty_n prudence_n piety_n patience_n and_o verity_n for_o i_o faith_n hope_n zeal_n justice_n mercy_n prayer_n now_o my_o gracious_a child_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n our_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o god_n be_v for_o we_o and_o though_o our_o enemy_n be_v great_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o true_a church_n and_o child_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v humble_o present_v their_o petition_n of_o right_n that_o whereas_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o conference_n between_o william_n laude_n and_o mr._n fisher_n the_o jesuite_n have_v be_v by_o the_o say_v william_n now_o of_o canterbury_n late_o republish_v and_o that_o under_o your_o majesty_n patronage_n and_o in_o the_o publish_n whereof_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v obey_v your_o majesty_n and_o whereas_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o say_a relation_n be_v now_o under_o the_o patronage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n and_o by_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n here_o publish_v and_o present_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o before_o all_o the_o world_n in_o which_o reply_n be_v detect_v and_o clear_o evince_v by_o manifold_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n sundry_a particular_a passage_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o relator_n which_o direct_o overthrow_v all_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o whereas_o in_o this_o reply_n be_v clear_o prove_v that_o prelatical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v mere_a antichristianisme_n and_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n brand_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o forbid_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n who_o successor_n the_o prelate_n false_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o that_o all_o prelate_n even_o as_o they_o be_v prelate_n be_v both_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n so_o many_o antichrist_n adversary_n to_o christ_n who_o as_o the_o great_a antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n lording_n over_o the_o faith_n soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n thrusting_z christ_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o manifest_a truth_n hereof_o confirm_v by_o most_o clear_a testimony_n and_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o scripture_n the_o relator_n or_o prelate_n have_v in_o his_o say_a relation_n utter_v sundry_a blasphemous_a speech_n belie_v the_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o make_v he_o the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o such_o a_o hierarchicall_a government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v to_o father_n upon_o god_n and_o christ_n a_o most_o notorious_a lie_n and_o falsehood_n where_o he_o add_v withal_o a_o blasphemous_a new_a article_n of_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n divine_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a universal_o receive_v hold_v and_o constant_o believe_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o divinity_n and_o alone_o selfe-sufficient_a to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o self_n that_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o reply_n also_o be_v full_o prove_v and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n notwithstanding_o have_v load_v the_o scripture_n with_o many_o intolerable_a reprâ—ohes_n and_o blasphemous_a word_n of_o disgrace_n censure_v it_o as_o a_o insufficient_a witness_n to_o it_o self_n and_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o faith_n as_o be_v both_o a_o blind_a dumb_a and_o dead_a judge_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o light_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o box_n without_o light_n till_z tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o like_a the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n and_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o all_o such_o his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o he_o have_v stuff_v some_o 30_o leaf_n in_o folio_fw-la beside_o many_o other_o the_o like_a scatter_v all_o along_o his_o book_n he_o the_o same_o relator_n out_o of_o his_o gross_a hypocrisy_n add_v this_o proud_a blasphemy_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o scripture_n all_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o sufficiency_n more_o then_o enough_o and_o whereas_o also_o as_o appear_v in_o this_o reply_n the_o relator_n belie_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o most_o notorious_a lie_n and_o vanity_n and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n do_v define_v a_o mere_a false_a and_o counterfeit_a catholic_a church_n contrary_a to_o that_o holy_a catholic_n church_n believe_v in_o the_o creed_n whereby_o he_o overthrow_v both_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o all_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n teach_v that_o his_o catholic_a church_n though_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a yet_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n still_o and_o whereas_o of_o and_o in_o this_o his_o new_a catholic_a church_n which_o the_o relator_n believe_v he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o both_o to_o hold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o that_o his_o catholic_a prelatical_a church_n which_o faith_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o reply_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o both_o do_v set_v up_o and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n not_o different_a in_o which_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n he_o say_v as_o he_o have_v live_v so_o he_o resolve_v to_o die_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v a_o english-romish-catholicke_a and_o whereas_o the_o replyer_n prove_v and_o which_o no_o papist_n deny_v that_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v the_o mass_n and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n confess_v that_o though_o a_o simple_a papist_n may_n as_o he_o say_v yet_o no_o romanist_n as_o a_o romanist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n can_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o this_o faith_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o england_n wherein_o he_o will_v end_v his_o day_n so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v hereby_o see_v in_o what_o a_o case_n she_o be_v and_o how_o high_o she_o be_v prefer_v by_o her_o primate_n as_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o religion_n with_o rome_n enough_o to_o startle_v all_o your_o majesty_n subject_n that_o till_o now_o think_v themselves_o to_o bo_z protestant_n and_o no_o papist_n and_o to_o cause_v all_o zealous_a christian_n to_o abandon_v all_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v the_o same_o church_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o rome_n and_o whereas_o
dishonour_n of_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n the_o distraction_n of_o good_a minister_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n the_o press_v and_o set_v up_o of_o altar_n attend_v with_o sundry_a adoration_n image_n crucifix_n to_o the_o open_a scandal_n of_o many_o and_o for_o non-admittance_n whereof_o with_o other_o innovation_n or_o rather_o renovation_n of_o old_a popish_a relic_n many_o good_a minister_n and_o people_n of_o god_n have_v deep_o suffer_v by_o all_o which_o practice_n and_o sundry_a more_o the_o replyer_n have_v plain_o and_o particular_o prove_v how_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o terrible_o shake_v but_o raze_v and_o ruin_v so_o as_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v tremble_v withal_o and_o more_o especial_o how_o not_o only_o by_o unmoralize_v of_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n whereby_o the_o floodgate_n of_o all_o profaneness_n be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o uncannonize_a as_o it_o be_v or_o make_v void_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o the_o set_n up_o of_o altar_n with_o all_o their_o service_n and_o ceremony_n be_v a_o absolute_a deny_v and_o renounce_v of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a altar_n as_o the_o replyer_n have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o terrible_a persecution_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n have_v follow_v upon_o these_o innovation_n which_o have_v fall_v most_o heavy_a upon_o the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o their_o family_n yet_o the_o say_a relator_n whether_o out_o of_o notorious_a hypocrisy_n or_o egregious_a malice_n or_o both_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n nor_o ashamed_a to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o open_a eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n say_v *_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v ever_o offer_v to_o persuade_v a_o persecution_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o practice_v it_o in_o the_o least_o whereas_o if_o persecution_n be_v persecution_n whether_o he_o have_v persuade_v to_o it_o or_o dissuade_v perhaps_o your_o majesty_n can_v tell_v and_o how_o little_a he_o have_v practise_v it_o thousand_o have_v sufficient_o feel_v and_o whereas_o the_o replyer_n upon_o occasion_n by_o the_o relator_n have_v declare_v full_o the_o tragical_a story_n of_o the_o cause_n censure_v and_o suffer_v of_o a_o late_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o all_o for_o the_o mere_a discharge_n of_o his_o ministerial_a duty_n in_o admonish_v his_o people_n of_o such_o dangerous_a innovation_n as_o be_v then_o creep_v yea_o and_o crowd_v into_o many_o church_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o terrible_o censure_v and_o still_o suffer_v both_o close_a imprisonment_n and_o punishment_n with_o divorcement_n and_o separation_n from_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o friend_n whatsoever_o as_o a_o man_n bury_v quick_a in_o a_o marble_n tomb_n of_o perpetual_a calamity_n the_o very_a image_n of_o hell_n such_o a_o example_n as_o no_o age_n no_o history_n sacred_a or_o profane_a be_v able_a to_o parrallell_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o terrible_o censure_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o whereby_o he_o shall_v assent_v to_o the_o condemn_v of_o his_o cause_n before_o the_o hear_n his_o answer_n in_o court_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v whole_o precondemn_v by_o the_o two_o judge_n as_o impertinent_a and_o scandalous_a and_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o relator_n do_v still_o insult_v trample_v upon_o and_o embitter_v his_o ink_n with_o gall_n black_n the_o innocent_a with_o foul_a reproach_n who_o all_o the_o court_n can_v not_o charge_v with_o the_o least_o offence_n or_o crime_n but_o that_o they_o say_v he_o be_v too_o bitter_a which_o he_o give_v good_a reason_n for_o and_o whereas_o the_o cry_n of_o innocent_a blood_n both_o of_o that_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o companion_n be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n plead_v and_o claim_v justice_n at_o that_o high_a and_o righteous_a throne_n so_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o cry_n which_o will_v not_o be_v appease_v till_o justice_n be_v do_v and_o whereas_o god_n have_v put_v into_o your_o majesty_n hand_n both_o the_o word_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o to_o reform_v all_o error_n and_o corruption_n wherewith_o his_o worship_n be_v profane_v and_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o vindicate_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o oppress_a innocent_n and_o whereas_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v above_o the_o spheere_n of_o any_o ordinary_a court_n of_o your_o kingdom_n so_o as_o even_o the_o honourable_a board_n of_o star-chamber_n disclaim_v that_o office_n where_o the_o say_v innocent_a stand_n before_o they_o desire_a justice_n in_o that_o behalf_n yea_o and_o be_v too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n to_o lie_v upon_o the_o king_n shoulder_n alone_o and_o much_o more_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o perplexity_n of_o thing_n and_o universality_n of_o corruption_n which_o as_o a_o leprosy_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o land_n and_o see_v christian_n prudent_a grave_a and_o pious_a prince_n use_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o sound_n or_o sight_n to_o slight_v or_o reject_v as_o fable_n or_o flash_n of_o some_o brainsick_a man_n such_o deep_a charge_n as_o the_o reply_a here_o present_v and_o press_v hard_a upon_o the_o relator_n by_o such_o sound_n and_o demonstrative_a argument_n and_o which_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o prelatical_a outrage_n second_v with_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o say_a relation_n the_o very_a portent_n of_o confusion_n lie_v now_o a_o bleed_a and_o whereas_o the_o contempt_n of_o just_a complaint_n and_o neglect_v of_o justice_n in_o such_o case_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n will_v necessary_o argue_v that_o man_n have_v sell_v themselves_o as_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o a_o agreement_n with_o hell_n be_v just_o give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o destruction_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o amasiah_n king_n of_o juda_n who_o threaten_v the_o lord_n prophet_n for_o reprove_v he_o 25._o the_o prophet_n reply_v now_o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o counsel_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n amasiah_n will_v not_o hear_v for_o it_o come_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o they_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o edom_n as_o the_o prelate_n profess_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n one_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o rome_n and_o whereas_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v a_o antichristian_a kingdom_n shall_v perish_v with_o antichrist_n and_o all_o they_o together_o that_o support_n and_o confederate_n with_o it_o against_o christ_n kingdom_n his_o gospel_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o relator_n do_v in_o his_o book_n so_o as_o to_o suffer_v such_o a_o rebel_n against_o christ_n as_o the_o replyer_n have_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v and_o much_o more_o to_o patronize_v he_o and_o his_o work_n be_v to_o maintain_v open_a war_n against_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v your_o majesty_n guilty_a of_o all_o those_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n in_o it_o which_o god_n forbid_v and_o whereas_o to_o who_o much_o be_v commit_v of_o he_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o the_o office_n of_o king_n be_v of_o all_o other_o high_a on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v require_v the_o strict_a account_n of_o they_o and_o the_o more_o where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v also_o clear_o shine_v forth_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o plead_v ignorance_n it_o be_v lo_o the_o honour_n of_o king_n to_o search_v out_o a_o matter_n as_o solomon_n say_v thorough_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n bring_v before_o he_o and_o therein_o to_o do_v exact_a and_o impartial_a justice_n much_o less_o commit_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o adversary_n or_o party_n but_o to_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o whereas_o god_n have_v send_v of_o late_a sundry_a fearful_a sign_n from_o heaven_n as_o warning-piece_n to_o england_n to_o awaken_v the_o state_n thereof_o to_o a_o more_o deep_a consideration_n of_o the_o condition_n wherein_o it_o stand_v obnoxious_a unto_o and_o naked_a before_o that_o dreadful_a judge_n for_o her_o most_o notorious_a and_o hideous_a cry_v sin_n iniquity_n transgression_n and_o impiety_n in_o all_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o her_o high_a pride_n and_o selfe-confidence_n and_o giantlike_a dare_v in_o lift_v herself_o up_o
replyer_n 23_o 24._o a_o notable_a prophecy_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o anti_n sabbatarian_n in_o these_o day_n 24._o how_o the_o prelate_n take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a 25._o difference_n between_o rome_n fisherman_n and_o christ_n 26_o to_o 30._o the_o prelate_n subtle_a lay_v all_o the_o load_n upon_o the_o king_n what_o ever_o be_v amiss_o 29_o 30._o good_a law_n may_v sleep_v ibid._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o waken_n of_o discipline_n ibid._n 12._o the_o prelate_n meaning_n of_o angler_n in_o a_o shallow_a water_n fish_v out_o 29._o and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o rome_n fisher_n the_o prelate_n council_n to_o the_o king_n how_o perilous_a in_o his_o sly_a and_o subtle_a entice_a he_o against_o godly_a preacher_n the_o prelate_n sly_a speech_n in_o some_o case_n how_o best_o interpret_v by_o his_o practice_n and_o how_o and_o what_o he_o councel_v the_o king_n 29_o 30._o perilous_a consequence_n of_o prelate_n practice_n in_o alter_v of_o religion_n how_o considerable_a for_o state_n 30_o 31._o the_o prelate_n put_v to_o his_o proof_n whether_o he_o love_v the_o king_n crown_n or_o the_o prelate_n mitre_n better_o 32._o 13._o prelate_n how_o condemn_v of_o the_o same_o scripture_n by_o himself_o allege_v 32_o 33._o how_o the_o prelate_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o 33._o what_o be_v the_o prelate_n foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o shake_v 34._o how_o the_o prelate_n practice_n not_o only_o shake_v but_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o instance_n wherein_o he_o be_v selfe-condemned_n and_o his_o palpable_a hypocrisy_n detect_v 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o altar_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n christ_n 35._o 13_o 14._o the_o prelate_n comparison_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o hive_n of_o bee_n scan_v so_o as_o nothing_o be_v leave_v he_o but_o the_o sting_n 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o prelate_n and_o their_o clergy_n no_o true_a order_n of_o priesthood_n 41._o the_o prelate_n call_v his_o hypocrisy_n integrity_n and_o sincerity_n the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prelate_n priest_n about_o the_o bee_n hive_n 41_o 42._o and_o how_o perilous_o they_o be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o prelate_n 43_o 44_o what_o integrity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n we_o may_v expect_v when_o the_o prelate_n or_o his_o priest_n be_v join_v to_o the_o king_n in_o reformation_n 45._o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n vindicate_v from_o the_o prelate_n pervert_v of_o they_o and_o whereby_o himself_o be_v sting_v for_o be_v too_o busy_a about_o the_o beehive_n 46_o 47._o for_o what_o good_a service_n the_o prelate_n priest_n meddle_v with_o the_o beehive_n be_v sting_v by_o the_o true_a bee_n 48_o 49._o the_o prelate_n church_n in_o england_n together_o with_o rome_n wherein_o fall_v from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n in_o maintain_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o what_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n iâ—_n 51._o the_o prelatical_a church_n in_o england_n how_o antichristian_a and_o what_o antichristianisme_n be_v 52_o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o prelacy_n ibid._n the_o place_n in_o john_n 1_o john_n 2.22_o vindicate_v against_o jesuit_n and_o prelate_n and_o thereby_o prelate_n prove_v to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o that_o they_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n distinct_o prove_v 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o no_o priest_n but_o christ_n ever_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 58._o the_o true_a reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n vindicate_v to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o prelate_n 62._o and_o prelatical_a church_n prove_v to_o be_v false_a church_n ibid._n 16._o who_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n the_o prelate_n jesuit_n or_o his_o separatist_n 63._o what_o cause_v the_o prelate_n give_v of_o separation_n from_o his_o church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o same_o with_o rome_n 64._o and_o wherein_o ibid._n the_o prelate_n riddle_n 65._o in_o how_o many_o paritculars_n these_o two_o sister_n be_v alike_o yea_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 64_o 66_o 67_o 68_o and_o so_o how_o the_o prelate_n church_n in_o england_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o rome_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a church_n 69._o how_o the_o prelate_n overthrow_v all_o the_o learned_a work_n of_o the_o orthodox_n english_a divine_v ibid._n 17._o the_o prelate_n blasphemous_a put_v a_o most_o notorirus_fw-la lie_n upon_o christ_n 70._o what_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v expect_v from_o prelate_n whereof_o his_o church_n consist_v 71._o the_o prelate_n selfe-condemned_n as_o a_o most_o notorious_a forcer_n and_o perverter_n of_o scripture_n where_o ever_o he_o do_v but_o touch_v it_o with_o his_o finger_n ibid._n what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o the_o prelate_n oracle_n in_o settle_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o 39_o artcle_n which_o under_o his_o primacy_n have_v be_v declare_v doubtful_a and_o of_o a_o double_a sense_n 72._o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o expect_v a_o index_n expurgatorious_a from_o the_o prelate_n to_o purge_v the_o write_n of_o all_o our_o oxthodox_n divine_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibid._n 18._o how_o the_o prelate_n without_o his_o prophesy_v do_v by_o his_o practice_n hale_v in_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n 73_o 74._o what_o we_o be_v still_o to_o understand_v when_o the_o prelate_n name_v truth_n etc._n etc._n 74._o what_o he_o he_o call_v a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v for_o truth_n which_o we_o must_v contend_v for_o notwithstanding_o against_o such_o adversary_n 75._o what_o be_v that_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n proper_o which_o the_o prelate_n name_v and_o mean_v 75._o 19_o the_o prelate_n external_a will-worship_n what_o it_o be_v a_o great_a witness_n of_o 76_o 77._o the_o prelate_n swell_a pride_n and_o conceit_n of_o his_o will-worship_n 77_o 78._o all_o will-worship_n express_o forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o service_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n lust_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n upright_a heart_n down_o right_a hypocrisy_n 79._o the_o prelate_n notorious_a and_o bold_a pervert_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o his_o own_o blind_a devotion_n 78._o how_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o prelate_n will-worship_n 79_o 80_o the_o prelate_n sincerity_n in_o religion_n how_o it_o drive_v conscientious_a man_n from_o communion_n with_o his_o english_a church_n 81._o the_o prelate_n how_o clear_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o majesty_n 82._o what_o be_v with_o the_o prelate_n decent_a and_o what_o orderly_a settlement_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 83_o 84_o 85._o sundry_a innovation_n or_o rather_o renovation_n under_o the_o primate_n ib._n of_o ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n of_o natural_a moral_a and_o religious_a action_n how_o they_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n 87._o prelate_n ceremonial_a worship_n heretical_a 88_o what_o heresy_n be_v ibid._n christ_n the_o only_a master_n of_o ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n 88_o how_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 8â—_n christ_n never_o impart_v this_o his_o prerogative_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o to_o any_o humane_a power_n 90._o the_o apostle_n word_n for_o deceny_n and_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o clear_v from_o prelatical_a perverter_n 90_o 91_o 92_o 93_o 94._o prelate_n pretence_n for_o antiquity_n of_o his_o ceremony_n absurd_a 94_o 95_o 96._o prelate_n cerremony_n will_v fit_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n but_o as_o they_o be_v force_v wherein_o the_o prelate_n be_v too_o zealous_a and_o forward_a 97._o what_o rub_v and_o tough_a knot_n the_o prelate_n meet_v withal_o about_o his_o ceremony_n 98._o and_o how_o he_o have_v be_v cross_v since_o his_o crucify_a of_o his_o three_o bitter_a man_n and_o why_o and_o how_o 99_o the_o prelate_n practise_v not_o so_o politic_a as_o julian_n be_v 98._o even_o mediocrity_n in_o ceremony_n be_v a_o extreme_a 99_o so_o as_o the_o very_o least_o overburthen_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n ibid._n how_o the_o prelate_n have_v need_v to_o fit_v his_o ceremony_n some_o for_o summer_n and_o some_o for_o winter_n for_o overburthen_v his_o priest_n 100_o the_o replyer_n require_v of_o the_o prelate_n a_o just_a number_n of_o so_o many_o ceremony_n so_o as_o they_o may_v neither_o overburthen_v nor_o leave_v his_o service_n naked_a 100_o 101._o the_o prelate_n like_o the_o pharisee_n in_o bind_v burden_n on_o other_o ib._n how_o the_o prelate_n need_v many_o ceremony_n as_o herb_n to_o straw_n the_o way_n to_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o marriage_n between_o england_n and_o rome_n ibid._n how_o the_o prelate_n service_n be_v naked_a without_o his_o ceremony_n 1â—2_n prelate_n pompous_a service_n condemn_v by_o the_o heathen_a 102_o 103_o the_o leviticall_a pomp_n as_o a_o type_n altogether_o abolish_v by_o christ_n 105._o adam_n more_o glorious_a
kingdom_n mere_o temporal_a 283._o their_o government_n oligarchicall_a ibid._n christ_n congregation_n have_v no_o need_n of_o prelate_n to_o visit_v they_o have_v their_o own_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o feed_v they_o 285._o the_o govenment_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v most_o perfect_a of_o all_o other_o as_o consist_v of_o the_o 3_o state_n of_o good_a polity_n or_o government_n to_o wit_v the_o monarchiall_a the_o aristocratical_a and_o the_o democraticall_a 286._o prelate_n lordly_a tyranny_n express_o condemn_v by_o christ_n as_o heathenish_a 287_o to_o 290._o 204._o the_o prelatical_a church_n in_o england_n no_o less_o triumphant_a than_o the_o prelate_n tax_v rome_n to_o be_v 290_o 291._o 205._o by_o the_o prelate_n own_o allegation_n nor_o king_n nor_o priest_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o reformation_n of_o religion_n beside_o god_n prescript_n law_n 291_o 292._o and_o so_o by_o his_o confession_n implicit_o where_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v shake_v therein_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o prelate_n be_v shrewd_o put_v to_o it_o in_o sundry_a instance_n 293_o to_o 297._o 210._o the_o prelate_n again_o blaspheme_v god_n name_n as_o if_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o prelatical_a practice_n in_o england_n 297._o a_o blasphemous_a article_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o prelate_n pin_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n prelatical_a canon_n yea_o and_o papal_a too_o yoke_v and_o equal_v by_o the_o prelate_n with_o scripture_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o notorious_a profane_a hypocrite_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n 298._o a_o special_a prayer_n for_o the_o king_n in_o these_o perilous_a time_n ibid._n king_n and_o state_n abuse_v and_o endanger_v by_o the_o prelate_n practice_n and_o put_v forth_o of_o this_o his_o book_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n prove_v all_o his_o speculation_n with_o his_o bare_a word_n 199._o what_o a_o polititiant_a he_o ch._n of_o eng._n be_v grow_v under_o such_o a_o primate_n prelate_n no_o visible_a judge_n of_o god_n institution_n prove_v at_o large_a against_o the_o prelate_n blasphemy_n 399_o 300_o 301._o prelate_n canon_n such_o law-book_n as_o wherewith_o christ_n law-book_n can_v consist_v but_o be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n they_o be_v antichristian_a bondage_n ibid._n no_o more_o necessity_n of_o one_o primate_n over_o all_o england_n then_o of_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o 302._o a_o special_a duty_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n ibid._n 212._o how_o uniny_o and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o prelate_n 303._o 194._o the_o prelate_n make_v the_o scripture_n a_o blind_a dumb_a and_o dead_a judge_n 303_o 304._o of_o general_n counsel_n sundry_a notable_a passage_n scatter_v along_o his_o book_n and_o collect_v by_o the_o replyer_n and_o detect_v to_o be_v some_o of_o they_o ridiculous_a and_o all_o of_o they_o most_o impious_a and_o detestable_a from_o 304_o to_o 324._o how_o by_o the_o prelate_n doctrine_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n of_o england_n be_v bind_v to_o worship_n image_n and_o to_o forbear_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o general_n counsel_n and_o not_o yet_o reverse_v by_o any_o other_o equal_a to_o those_o 312_o 313._o the_o apostle_n assembly_n act._n 15._o no_o precedent_n for_o general_n counsel_n in_o after_o age_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 314_o 315._o and_o therefore_o that_o example_n not_o prudent_o but_o surreptitious_o take_v up_o by_o the_o prelatical_a church_n the_o prelate_n confess_v that_o general_n counsel_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o christ_n institution_n 312_o 313._o how_o unlike_o prelatical_a counsel_n be_v to_o that_o act._n 15._o whereof_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o brethren_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v the_o body_n 313_o 314._o how_o the_o prelate_n hold_v the_o difinition_n of_o general_n counsel_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o then_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n be_v without_o error_n 325_o 326._o the_o prelate_n bold_o profess_v that_o he_o absolute_o make_v a_o general_n council_n judge_n of_o controversy_n 327._o wherein_o he_o be_v abolute_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n his_o sundry_a assertion_n some_o ridiculous_a some_o contradictorious_a some_o blasphemous_a some_o dark_a riddle_n which_o he_o propound_v and_o leave_v unresolved_a and_o can_v never_o resolve_v 321_o 322._o he_o be_v catch_v fast_o in_o his_o own_o net_n and_o the_o more_o he_o struggle_v to_o unwind_v himself_o out_o the_o more_o he_o be_v entangle_v 213._o though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o general_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o general_n as_o the_o decree_n thereof_o do_v bind_v all_o papist_n under_o anathema_n 328._o 227._o another_o reason_n of_o the_o prelate_n why_o a_o general_n council_n err_v yet_o shall_v stand_v in_o force_n namely_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n confute_v he_o be_v content_a to_o forgo_v the_o truth_n for_o peace_n sake_n 328._o the_o prelate_n heresy_n in_o hold_v it_o a_o branch_n of_o heresy_n to_o say_v the_o church_n militant_a be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n according_a to_o ephes._n 5._o confute_v 329_o 330._o the_o prelate_n overthrow_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n 331._o the_o prelate_n key_n of_o doctrine_n primely_a in_o the_o church_n wherewith_o he_o shut_v out_o truth_n and_o let_v in_o error_n 329._o he_o make_v it_o but_o a_o supposition_n for_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n to_o let_v in_o truth_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n subtle_a but_o futile_a and_o vain_a distinction_n of_o transubstantiation_n confute_v 332._o he_o make_v christ_n institution_n not_o to_o be_v clear_a against_o transubstantiation_n as_o against_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a confute_v full_o 333_o 334._o romish_a adoration_n of_o image_n mince_v by_o the_o prelate_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o replyer_n in_o its_o full_a proportion_n and_o show_v to_o be_v more_o gross_a idolatry_n then_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a 334_o 335_o 336._o 280._o the_o prelate_n notorious_a hypocrisy_n in_o confess_v image_n in_o church_n and_o other_o romish_a superstition_n to_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n to_o many_o so_o as_o to_o drive_v they_o quite_o away_o from_o they_o detect_v and_o selfe-condemned_n by_o his_o practice_n 337_o 338._o will-worship_n in_o altar-service_n and_o the_o like_a a_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n 340_o 341._o the_o prelate_n hot_a zeal_n in_o press_v more_o of_o rome_n ceremony_n make_v the_o old_a just_o suspect_v as_o smell_v rank_n 341._o ilustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n ceremony_n condemn_v by_o the_o same_o testimony_n which_o he_o allege_v 343_o 344._o the_o by_o be_v put_v for_o the_o main_n see_v before_o 280._o the_o prelate_n stand_v stiff_o in_o this_o that_o a_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n living_n and_o die_v in_o the_o romish_a faith_n may_v thereby_o conform_v himself_o to_o his_o romish_a religious_a life_n be_v save_v with_o his_o reason_n his_o so_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o charity_n not_o mistake_v confute_v 345_o to_o 350._o that_o which_o the_o prelate_n call_v churlishness_n in_o the_o protestant_n be_v better_o than_o the_o prelate_n charity_n ibid._n 294_o 295._o the_o prelate_n quote_v of_o 3._o martyr_n for_o the_o name_n of_o real_a presence_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o use_n answer_v 350_o 351_o 352_o 353._o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o name_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 351._o 297._o the_o prelate_n dally_v with_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o say_v they_o be_v dispute_v or_o disputable_a and_o improbable_a question_n 353_o 354._o rome_n tyranny_n confess_v by_o the_o prelate_n the_o image_n whereof_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o prelacy_n of_o england_n 356_o 357._o how_o he_o daub_v with_o the_o jesuit_n about_o their_o salvation_n 357_o 358._o 299._o the_o prelate_n contradict_v himself_o and_o so_o overthrow_v his_o faith_n and_o charity_n concern_v a_o silly_a papist_n salvation_n in_o say_v that_o as_o a_o romanist_n he_o can_v be_v save_v 357_o 358._o the_o prelate_n vain_a ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o papist_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 358_o to_o 363._o the_o prelate_n confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n faith_n cross_v his_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n 372._o the_o prelate_n still_o have_v a_o reservation_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n 302._o the_o prelate_n worth_n mislead_v the_o great_a misleader_n 363._o the_o prelate_n rule_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o both_o the_o church_n of_o england_n
and_o of_o rome_n do_v agree_v upon_o 363_o 364._o he_o contradict_v himself_o ibid._n 307._o jesuit_n commendation_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n 364._o 318._o how_o the_o prelate_n reward_v the_o late_a dr._n white_a for_o his_o desert_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 364_o 365._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n prove_v against_o the_o prelate_n not_o to_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a by_o many_o instance_n though_o the_o prelatical_a be_v always_o conspicuous_a 366_o 367_o 368._o most_o pitiful_a and_o perplex_a contradiction_n and_o confuse_a and_o false_a speech_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o prelate_n 369._o rome_n a_o tree_n whole_o corrupt_a without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n 370._o 321._o dr._n whites_n error_n fundamental_a reductiuè_n confute_v 371_o 372._o 325._o wherein_o the_o prelate_n church_n of_o england_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n 373._o the_o prelate_n latitude_n of_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o different_a man_n salvation_n which_o he_o can_v no_o more_o fit_a to_o they_o than_o a_o coat_n for_o the_o moâ—ne_n 373_o 374._o true_a preacher_n must_v teach_v all_o what_o and_o how_o to_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v no_o work_n for_o the_o prelate_n pen_n 373._o 327._o the_o prelate_n confess_v that_o romanist_n dare_v not_o believe_v but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v which_o say_v he_o believe_v not_o aright_o how_o then_o can_v his_o ignorant_n be_v save_v 374_o 375._o 332._o apocrypha_fw-la by_o the_o prelate_n how_o neat_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o co-witnesse_n with_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v point_n of_o faith_n 375._o 336._o the_o prelate_n resolution_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n confute_v by_o sundâ—y_a instance_n 375_o 376._o 338._o the_o prelate_n hold_v not_o the_o save_v faith_n as_o not_o acknowledge_v other_o than_o rome_n faith_n 377_o 378_o 379._o and_o the_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 377_o the_o prelate_n hold_v a_o false_a hope_n and_o charity_n together_o with_o a_o false_a faith_n with_o rome_n wherein_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v a_o english_a romish-catholicke_a 379_o 380._o 339._o the_o prelate_n haâ—ting_v and_o half_v with_o the_o jesuit_n 380._o in_o charge_v rome_n he_o check_v himself_o 340._o his_o halt_n again_o 381._o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a which_o roman_a faith_n he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o 380._o what_o contradiction_n be_v ib._n his_o contradiction_n note_v 382._o his_o halt_a downright_o all_o along_o 382_o 383._o 342._o how_o the_o prelate_n save_v faith_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o himself_o prove_v to_o be_v infidelity_n 384._o so_o as_o compare_v with_o the_o former_a he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a infidelity_n confer_v 375_o 376_o 377._o his_o collusion_n 382._o 349_o who_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o purgatory_n 386._o 365._o the_o prelate_n false_a root_n of_o the_o true_a church_n existence_n and_o true_a root_n of_o the_o false_a 387_o 388._o 370._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o yield_v by_o the_o reply_a to_o be_v visible_a yet_o not_o apostolic_a against_o the_o prelate_n 387_o 388._o 371._o of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n 388._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o preserve_v of_o god_n 389._o 375_o how_o the_o prelate_n give_v more_o liberty_n to_o his_o protestant_n to_o go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o hear_v mass_n which_o he_o call_v the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v to_o his_o roman_a catholic_n to_o go_v to_o the_o english_a service_n 390_o 391_o 392._o 376._o the_o prelate_n assertion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n 392._o and_o so_o no_o great_a difference_n of_o go_v to_o either_o yet_o that_o both_o accuse_v each_o other_o of_o gross_a corruption_n endanger_n salvation_n 393._o ibid._n who_o be_v the_o prelate_n indifferent_a reader_n to_o who_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o discourse_n as_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n come_v near_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o what_o reader_n will_v judge_v the_o contrary_a 394._o 377._o not_o only_o superstition_n as_o the_o prelate_n stint_v it_o but_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 395._o 378._o by_o the_o prelate_n confession_n to_o the_o priest_n a._n c._n there_o shall_v be_v but_o little_a pride_n in_o his_o heart_n 396._o 379._o the_o prelate_n wan_a hope_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o dead_a lady_n 396_o 397._o 388._o the_o prelate_n close_o or_o conclusion_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o other_o weighty_a affair_n and_o of_o his_o age_n his_o misname_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o 90_o psalm_n lest_o he_o shall_v through_o all_o his_o book_n but_o touch_n or_o name_v any_o one_o scripture_n and_o withal_o not_o mistake_v misapply_v or_o pervert_v it_o his_o fearful_a and_o desperate_a condition_n lay_v home_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o replyer_n his_o mock_n and_o abuse_v god_n name_n and_o mercy_n in_o his_o hypocritical_a prayer_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n his_o blaphemy_n in_o father_v all_o his_o book_n write_v and_o publish_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o his_o popish_a truth_n and_o peace_n in_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n upon_o god_n free_a grace_n his_o wicked_a and_o false_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o diabolical_a design_n and_o desire_n which_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o with_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n his_o hypocritical_a and_o faithless_a give_v glory_n to_o god_n after_o all_o his_o black_a mouth_a blasphemy_n and_o disgrace_n throughout_o his_o book_n cast_v upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o upon_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o will_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o with_o this_o one_o plaster_n heal_v so_o many_o break_a head_n 397_o to_o 405._o this_o suffice_v for_o a_o rude_a model_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o house_n itself_o enter_z therefore_o and_o take_v a_o free_a and_o full_a view_n consider_v what_o thou_o read_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o author_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o relation_n my_o lord_n that_o you_o find_v not_o my_o name_n in_o front_n the_o reason_n be_v to_o myself_o and_o when_o you_o find_v it_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o fear_v of_o your_o displeasure_n though_o terrible_a enough_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o whoever_o i_o be_v you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o i_o be_o some_o mad_a fellow_n and_o too_o bold_a to_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o your_o relation_n but_o your_o own_o word_n will_v i_o hope_v excuse_v i_o for_o that_o for_o you_o say_v 138._o a_o right_a sober_a mâ—n_z may_n without_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolency_n or_o madness_n dispute_v a_o business_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a either_o church_n or_o prelate_n so_o it_o be_v with_o modesty_n and_o for_o the_o find_v out_o or_o confirm_v of_o truth_n free_a from_o â—anity_n and_o purpose_a opposition_n against_o even_o a_o particular_a church_n so_o you_o now_o my_o manner_n in_o dispute_v with_o one_o so_o great_a though_o a_o single_a prelate_n and_o no_o church_n be_v with_o modesty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o vanity_n and_o purpose_a opposition_n against_o your_o person_n and_o the_o end_n for_o find_v out_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n which_o god_n himself_o know_v i_o hâ—pe_v i_o say_v your_o lordship_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n not_o to_o cast_v upon_o i_o a_o aspersion_n or_o censure_n of_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolence_n or_o madness_n but_o this_o indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v unto_o you_o and_o profess_v before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o in_o a_o cause_n so_o weighty_a as_o this_o wherein_o i_o find_v my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o deep_o engage_v so_o much_o dishonour_v and_o his_o only_a true_a faith_n and_o religion_n so_o much_o depress_v and_o disparage_v and_o that_o by_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n if_o herein_o i_o be_v both_o zealous_a and_o plain_a with_o you_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o one_o so_o great_a i_o say_v so_o high_a in_o favour_n in_o court_n and_o so_o potent_a and_o prevalent_a in_o the_o state_n shall_v so_o do_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o remember_v another_o speech_n in_o your_o book_n 302._o worth_n be_v no_o necessary_a concluder_n for_o truth_n for_o worth_a once_o mislead_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a misleader_n and_o such_o be_v
your_o soul_n the_o guilt_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n who_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o so_o of_o all_o his_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n but_o you_o will_v say_v burton_n have_v no_o such_o special_a mission_n and_o commission_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v no_o can_v not_o you_o see_v that_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n and_o by_o he_o extraordinary_o assist_v both_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o in_o his_o book_n and_o in_o his_o free_a and_o undaunted_a spirit_n in_o his_o appearance_n and_o answer_n before_o so_o many_o 21._o terrible_a one_o in_o that_o court_n and_o in_o that_o fiery_a trial_n on_o the_o pillory_n and_o other_o trial_n wherein_o he_o carry_v himself_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o with_o that_o constant_a magnanimity_n that_o he_o seem_v rather_o a_o triumphant_a than_o a_o patient_n can_v you_o ascribe_v this_o to_o any_o humane_a strength_n of_o a_o poor_a impotent_a man_n wrestle_v and_o war_a against_o such_o a_o dreadful_a and_o direful_a host_n of_o adversary_n and_o not_o to_o the_o sole_a and_o extraordinary_a support_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o so_o as_o when_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o tragedy_n as_o you_o have_v be_v the_o main_a author_n wherein_o you_o think_v to_o glut_v your_o eye_n with_o such_o a_o spectacle_n and_o to_o make_v yourself_o even_o drunken_a with_o his_o blood_n be_v you_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n amaze_v and_o confound_v to_o see_v a_o man_n on_o the_o pillory_n triumph_v over_o your_o incomparable_a cruelty_n do_v not_o your_o conscience_n then_o at_o least_o check_v you_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o do_v then_o pillory_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o 9.4_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v nail_v he_o 6.6_o afresh_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n but_o you_o go_v on_o say_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o libellous_a outcry_n what_o some_o divine_n of_o great_a note_n and_o worth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o divine_a of_o what_o stamp_n your_o notable_a and_o worthy_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v but_o i_o pass_v they_o by_o as_o unsaluted_a it_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o man_n what_o kind_n of_o divine_n do_v merit_n to_o be_v account_v of_o you_o of_o note_n and_o worth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v and_o must_v be_v either_o arminian_n or_o popish_a or_o both_o flatterer_n and_o sycophant_n proud_a and_o profane_a person_n by_o which_o they_o be_v most_o note_v and_o know_v and_o who_o worth_n be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o magnitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o their_o fat_a benefice_n prebend_n deanery_n prelacy_n or_o other_o dignity_n and_o according_a to_o their_o great_a scholarship_n show_v in_o their_o seldom_o preach_v in_o their_o own_o cure_n and_o their_o curious_a and_o quaint_a rhetorize_v in_o the_o court_n where_o the_o plain_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v down-right-rayling_a against_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o base_a and_o gross_a flatter_a of_o the_o court._n â—ut_v what_o of_o these_o your_o worthy_a divine_n first_o they_o come_v to_o your_o lordship_n well_o that_o be_v but_o good_a manner_n to_o express_v their_o officiousness_n though_o but_o with_o a_o compliment_n second_o not_o together_o but_o one_o by_o one_o not_o one_o know_v of_o another_o come_n every_o one_o think_v perhaps_o to_o prevent_v other_o in_o so_o notable_a a_o piece_n of_o service_n and_o so_o to_o promerit_v all_o the_o thanks_o well_o three_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o casual_a or_o rather_o miraculous_a confluence_n to_o persuade_v with_o you_o to_o reprint_v this_o your_o conference_n in_o your_o own_o name_n but_o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o purpose_n for_o it_o will_v vindicate_v your_o reputation_n be_v general_o know_v to_o be_v you_o now_o lest_o your_o lordship_n may_v run_v into_o a_o strong_a misconceit_n as_o if_o this_o strange_a concurrence_n of_o person_n and_o spirit_n not_o one_o know_v of_o another_o come_n or_o occasion_n be_v from_o some_o constellation_n of_o the_o star_n or_o rather_o from_o divine_a providence_n for_o your_o good_a you_o know_v your_o brother_n of_o chichester_n protest_v in_o his_o appeal_v that_o he_o have_v never_o read_v arminius_n and_o yet_o how_o pat_o do_v he_o hit_v upon_o and_o hold_v all_o the_o arminian_n point_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o old_a disciple_n of_o arminius_n his_o school_n by_o what_o spirit_n trow_v you_o be_v this_o but_o to_o the_o point_n all_o this_o be_v to_o vindicate_v your_o reputation_n with_o who_o with_o jesuit_n certain_o not_o with_o any_o good_a christian_n yet_o this_o you_o labour_v too_o with_o lay_v on_o colous_a enough_o but_o this_o art_n of_o write_v against_o jesuit_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o stale_a and_o trivial_a as_o in_o these_o day_n it_o beget_v new_a suspicion_n of_o a_o popish_a spirit_n especial_o when_o it_o once_o come_v forth_o under_o the_o authority_n or_o name_n of_o canterbury_n yet_o haply_o your_o divine_n be_v astrologer_n observe_v the_o constellation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o thereupon_o divine_v or_o conjecture_v what_o fearful_a event_n may_v come_v of_o it_o and_o those_o perhaps_o prognosticate_a and_o ominate_v little_a good_a to_o your_o lordship_n upon_o who_o they_o see_v a_o general_a bad_a and_o malignant_a aspect_n to_o be_v cast_v may_v strain_v their_o wit_n and_o use_v their_o strong_a reason_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o worst_a whereof_o they_o imagine_v this_o their_o motion_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o therefore_o they_o may_v perhaps_o frame_v their_o speech_n in_o such_o a_o like_a form_n as_o this_o my_o lord_n we_o observe_v abroad_o what_o discontent_n possess_v most_o man_n against_o your_o grace_n about_o these_o late_a innovation_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o apprehend_v it_o as_o also_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v with_o the_o puritan_n of_o high_a estimation_n and_o man_n will_v not_o easy_o part_v with_o they_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a indeed_o as_o account_v they_o their_o best_a freehold_n such_o especial_o as_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o king_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o god_n worship_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o say_v but_o only_a christ_n and_o they_o have_v shroud_v argument_n herein_o for_o themselves_o and_o you_o see_v what_o necessary_a occasion_n and_o exigent_n may_v constrain_v the_o king_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o how_o far_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o fasten_v and_o confirm_v the_o subject_n affection_n to_o his_o majesty_n now_o especial_o upon_o this_o defection_n of_o scotland_n may_v draw_v the_o king_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v his_o people_n contentment_n in_o permit_v they_o that_o purity_n in_o religion_n in_o faith_n and_o discipline_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o say_v have_v teach_v and_o leave_v they_o without_o which_o they_o say_v they_o can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichristian_a or_o humane_a ordinance_n for_o we_o use_v but_o their_o word_n and_o how_o dangerous_a this_o may_v be_v to_o your_o grace_n who_o they_o have_v mark_v out_o as_o the_o main_a active_a agent_n or_o instrument_n in_o disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o distract_n their_o mind_n and_o trench_v upon_o their_o say_a liberty_n as_o they_o account_v it_o and_o consider_v how_o the_o whole_a land_n general_o groan_v under_o many_o heavy_a grievance_n as_o people_n now_o adays_o account_v grievance_n as_o their_o deep_a sigh_n do_v interpret_v their_o mind_n and_o of_o these_o your_o honour_n be_v repute_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a mover_n and_o however_o your_o lordship_n may_v haply_o conceive_v that_o if_o you_o be_v put_v to_o a_o pinch_n your_o book_n your_o late_a conference_n set_v forth_o against_o fisher_n will_v prove_v sufficient_a to_o ward_v off_o and_o beat_v back_o all_o accusation_n annent_fw-la religion_n yet_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o put_v forth_o in_o your_o own_o name_n they_o may_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v you_o or_o no_o and_o say_v that_o be_v nameless_a you_o may_v in_o time_n disclaim_v it_o if_o ever_o you_o can_v bring_v your_o pious_a purpose_n for_o peace_n to_o pass_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n since_o it_o be_v print_v and_o so_o be_v forget_v wherefore_o our_o humble_a advice_n with_o all_o due_a submission_n to_o your_o lordship_n pregnant_a wisdom_n be_v that_o your_o grace_n will_v revise_v correct_v and_o more_o full_o express_v yourself_o in_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n and_o so_o republish_v it_o in_o print_n under_o
that_o principal_o they_o come_v about_o he_o like_o bee_n who_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n who_o also_o hook_v in_o the_o secular_a power_n caesar_z and_o the_o priest_n these_o come_v swarm_v about_o christ_n like_o bee_n which_o they_o do_v first_o in_o the_o garden_n where_o they_o apprehend_v he_o then_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n where_o they_o accuse_v he_o then_o in_o the_o praetorium_n before_o pilate_n where_o they_o condemn_v he_o as_o before_o herod_n where_o they_o mock_v he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o sting_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o roman_a spear_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n fast_o nail_v to_o the_o crosse._n thus_o the_o great_a master_n bee_n of_o the_o hive_n be_v sting_v to_o death_n by_o the_o hierarchy_n instigation_n and_o thus_o indeed_o god_n grant_v it_o never_o be_v our_o king_n case_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n thus_o i_o hope_v you_o see_v by_o this_o time_n what_o a_o divine_a you_o be_v in_o your_o application_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o hear_v but_o the_o buzz_n of_o a_o bee_n present_o that_o be_v the_o bee_n that_o sting_v you_o whereas_o in_o truth_n you_o and_o all_o such_o as_o you_o who_o be_v persecuter_n of_o christ_n and_o murderer_n of_o he_o in_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n be_v those_o bee_n that_o david_n and_o in_o he_o christ_n complain_v of_o they_o come_v about_o i_o like_o bee_n but_o take_v with_o you_o what_o follow_v they_o these_o bee_n be_v quench_v as_o the_o fire_n of_o thorn_n for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v destroy_v they_o the_o second_o place_n which_o i_o wonder_v at_o more_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v now_o bâ—atum_fw-la cease_v to_o wonder_v at_o any_o thing_n you_o either_o do_v or_o dare_v to_o speak_v which_o you_o quote_v be_v rev._n 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v now_o this_o you_o apply_v to_o yourself_o as_o a_o medicine_n to_o cure_v that_o sting_n which_o you_o say_v the_o bee_n have_v give_v you_o why_o what_o bee_n do_v sting_v you_o if_o any_o be_v they_o not_o and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o bee_n of_o god_n own_o hive_n his_o true_a church_n and_o why_o do_v they_o sting_v you_o be_v it_o not_o for_o your_o slap_v of_o they_o and_o smoke_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hive_n but_o how_o or_o wherewithal_o do_v they_o sting_v you_o alas_o poor_a soul_n they_o have_v no_o other_o sting_n but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o profess_v these_o be_v their_o proper_a sting_n perhaps_o as_o they_o have_v cause_n enough_o they_o pray_v against_o you_o as_o a_o most_o cruel_a persecuter_n of_o the_o poor_a painful_a bee_n of_o christ_n his_o minister_n and_o a_o overthrower_n of_o their_o hive_n and_o a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o bee_n but_o such_o sting_v you_o little_a care_n for_o as_o which_o you_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o provoke_v more_o and_o more_o against_o you_o every_o day_n but_o believe_v it_o their_o prayer_n like_o wing_a dart_n or_o arrow_n fly_v swift_o and_o pierce_v deep_a and_o will_v deadly_o wound_v where_o they_o light_v though_o as_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o but_o all_o this_o while_n i_o hear_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o hornets-selfe_n sting_v why_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o deadly_a sting_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n for_o all_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o you_o have_v shed_v and_o for_o all_o the_o havoc_n you_o have_v make_v in_o his_o hive_n nay_o rather_o your_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v with_o sin_n and_o blind_v with_o romish_a zeal_n that_o instead_o of_o remorse_n you_o look_v for_o a_o reward_n and_o a_o reward_n you_o shall_v have_v of_o he_o who_o word_n you_o fear_v not_o to_o cite_v who_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v but_o you_o tell_v we_o immediate_o before_o this_o that_o you_o be_v sting_v of_o the_o bee_n many_o time_n for_o no_o offence_n nay_o sometime_o for_o service_n do_v they_o will_v they_o see_v it_o many_o time_n for_o no_o offence_n therefore_o it_o seem_v sometime_o it_o be_v for_o offence_n do_v they_o by_o you_o but_o can_v you_o name_v any_o one_o time_n when_o they_o sting_v you_o without_o be_v extreme_o provoke_v by_o your_o offence_n give_v they_o show_v it_o if_o you_o can_v nay_o sometime_o you_o say_v for_o service_n do_v they_o sometime_o when_o and_o what_o service_n your_o oppress_a and_o burdened_a their_o conscience_n with_o more_o and_o more_o romish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n your_o fetch_v they_o up_o to_o your_o high-commission_n and_o there_o undo_n of_o they_o clip_v their_o wing_n that_o they_o can_v now_o no_o more_o do_v their_o office_n and_o bring_v any_o more_o honey_n to_o the_o hive_n and_o so_o muzle_v their_o mouth_n that_o they_o can_v dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hum_n what_o other_o service_n can_v they_o see_v you_o do_v they_o or_o do_v you_o yourself_o know_v any_o that_o you_o do_v in_o private_a for_o these_o bee_n do_v you_o now_o and_o then_o whisper_v a_o good_a word_n for_o they_o in_o the_o king_n ear_n that_o be_v a_o good_a hear_v if_o you_o do_v it_o on_o the_o right_a side_n but_o this_o service_n we_o confess_v you_o do_v they_o you_o drive_v they_o close_a to_o their_o god_n make_v they_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o and_o fervent_o and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o provident_a in_o the_o well_o husband_v of_o that_o poor_a stock_n of_o honey_n they_o have_v get_v both_o because_o you_o have_v stock_v up_o all_o those_o flower_n on_o which_o they_o shall_v gather_v more_o and_o lest_o that_o which_o they_o have_v you_o shall_v take_v from_o they_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o your_o similitude_n of_o the_o beehive_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n you_o compare_v to_o a_o hive_n of_o bee_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o hive_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v sting_v and_o there_o be_v no_o honey_n for_o he_o this_o priest_n be_v the_o prelate_n a_o hierarchicall_a man_n and_o as_o i_o note_v before_o the_o true_a bee_n of_o christ_n his_o true_a church_n can_v brook_v such_o priest_n such_o hierarchicall_a man_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o ergo_fw-la hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n consist_v of_o priest_n and_o such_o like_a man_n as_o prelate_n or_o a_o hierarchicall_a church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o hive_n of_o bee_n to_o which_o you_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n how_o so_o for_o your_o prelatical_a church_n be_v such_o a_o hive_n of_o bee_n as_o the_o priest_n may_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o hive_n without_o any_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o sting_a at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o in_o that_o hive_n all_o the_o bee_n be_v so_o conformable_a to_o the_o priest_n their_o master-bee_a as_o they_o yield_v all_o subjection_n to_o his_o dictate_v neither_o do_v they_o or_o dare_v they_o at_o any_o time_n offer_v to_o sting_v he_o but_o if_o this_o priest_n offer_v to_o meddle_v with_o christ_n beehive_n and_o to_o impose_v his_o cannon_n law_n and_o ceremony_n upon_o christ_n bee_n to_o enforce_v they_o to_o conformity_n to_o his_o rule_n the_o bee_n do_v no_o more_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o priest_n or_o prelate_n for_o a_o master_n than_o christ_n sheep_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o strange_a shepherd_n 10.5_o and_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o force_v they_o he_o must_v not_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o sting_v he_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n so_o such_o priest_n with_o their_o hierarchy_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n hive_n prelatical_a church_n therefore_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n true_a church_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o beehive_n l._n p._n 15._o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o a_o hard_a condition_n she_o profess_v the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n and_o yet_o the_o romanist_n condemn_v she_o of_o novelty_n in_o her_o doctrine_n she_o practise_v church_n government_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v take_v any_o root_n both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o the_o separatist_n condemn_v she_o for_o antichristianisme_n in_o her_o discipline_n p._n it_o matter_n not_o so_o much_o who_o they_o be_v that_o thus_o condemn_v your_o church_n of_o england_n as_o how_o true_a it_o be_v whereof_o you_o be_v condemn_v do_v the_o
and_o their_o successor_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o by_o their_o preach_n declare_v who_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o who_o not_o so_o as_o your_o colour_n over_o your_o usual_a evasion_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o their_o merit_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o absolute_o meritorious_a of_o themselves_o but_o as_o be_v dip_v and_o die_v in_o christ_n blood_n whence_o they_o receive_v the_o tincture_n of_o merit_n but_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o immanent_a in_o himself_o and_o not_o transient_a to_o we_o but_o only_o by_o imputation_n through_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o any_o infusion_n or_o inherencie_n as_o papist_n teach_v so_o the_o power_n of_o priestly_a absolution_n be_v so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o communicative_a or_o derivative_a to_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o i_o say_v to_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n who_o otherwise_o be_v type_n of_o christ._n they_o only_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o as_o type_n and_o which_o 10.4.11_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o their_o office_n be_v to_o 13._o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n and_o to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n clean_a or_o unclean_a according_a to_o those_o sign_n and_o mark_n which_o god_n himself_o give_v now_o leprosy_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o sinne._n and_o as_o those_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v with_o the_o leprosy_n namely_o pronounce_v or_o declare_v it_o only_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o declare_v unto_o believer_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o those_o sign_n and_o mark_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o impenitent_a person_n condemnation_n except_o they_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o for_o power_n of_o absolve_a man_n from_o sin_n as_o to_z say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o that_o be_v christ_n voice_n alone_o never_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o voice_n to_o any_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o as_o peter_n say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o ask_v man_n and_o brother_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 38._o repent_v say_v he_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o say_v i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n or_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o be_v only_o he_o who_o can_v give_v repentance_n and_o faith_n these_o two_o prerogative_n be_v inseparable_a in_o christ_n as_o peter_n show_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o now_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o such_o prince_n and_o saviour_n as_o to_o give_v you_o a_o power_n which_o 8.19_o simon_n magus_n will_v have_v buy_v with_o his_o money_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o any_o man_n then_o i_o will_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n confess_v that_o you_o have_v also_o a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n otherwise_o not_o till_o then_o by_o your_o assume_v and_o usurp_v priesthood_n and_o presumptuous_a yea_o blasphemous_a forgive_n of_o sin_n i_o absolve_v thou_o you_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o only_a christ_n to_o wit_n the_o only_a priest_n who_o only_o have_v merit_n and_o power_n as_o to_o give_v repentance_n so_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o who_o he_o will_n and_o thus_o as_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n both_o by_o your_o profession_n and_o practice_n you_o be_v a_o antichrist_n for_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n say_v the_o apostle_n john_n second_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o great_a difficulty_n to_o prove_v that_o you_o prelate_n and_o that_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n in_o many_o place_n of_o your_o book_n do_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o only_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n for_o you_o allow_v no_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n except_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v first_o usher_v it_o in_o and_o this_o church_n must_v always_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o prelatical_a church_n no_o question_n of_o that_o and_o for_o exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n you_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o of_o itself_o have_v sufficient_a light_n as_o at_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o you_o refer_v we_o either_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o decision_n of_o general_n counsel_n for_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o you_o do_v akuronsa_fw-la as_o christ_n say_v or_o make_v void_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n by_o your_o tradition_n nay_o you_o say_v also_o that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v conclude_v and_o decree_v a_o error_n yet_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o yield_v obedience_n at_o least_o external_a thereunto_o till_o another_o general_n council_n equal_a to_o that_o shall_v reverse_v and_o correct_v it_o and_o by_o the_o way_n what_o if_o it_o shall_v make_v it_o worse_o or_o add_v more_o error_n to_o it_o but_o thus_o do_v you_o not_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n of_o who_o god_n say_v hear_v he_o he_o only_o his_o word_n only_o his_o voice_n only_o when_o you_o do_v not_o take_v his_o word_n to_o be_v light_n enough_o and_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o interpret_v itself_o but_o that_o you_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o general_n counsel_n consist_v of_o prelate_n as_o your_o oracle_n to_o decide_v all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o not_o thus_o attribute_v a_o great_a light_n to_o man_n then_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n god_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o prophet_n 3.22_o hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o say_v in_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n hear_v what_o a_o general_n council_n say_v yea_o though_o it_o determine_v error_n yet_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o thus_o the_o express_a voice_n and_o clear_a word_n of_o christ_n that_o prophet_n must_v depend_v upon_o man_n and_o those_o a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n or_o priest_n which_o christ_n never_o ordain_v in_o his_o church_n and_o not_o man_n upon_o it._n and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a all_o sufficient_a prophet_n to_o instruct_v and_o establish_v his_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n while_o you_o deny_v his_o word_n to_o be_v autópistos_n and_o autà rke_n of_o selfe-credit_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o selfe-sufficient_a to_o show_v and_o interpret_v itself_o you_o prove_v yourself_o a_o antichrist_n for_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n your_o grace_n therefore_o be_v a_o antichrist_n but_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o instance_n to_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o think_v to_o have_v confine_v myself_o and_o not_o to_o have_v touch_v the_o other_o two_o in_o this_o place_n though_o they_o be_v no_o less_o proper_a than_o this_o which_o be_v that_o you_o prelate_n both_o by_o profession_n and_o practice_n as_o you_o be_v prelate_n do_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n in_o that_o you_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n for_o what_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o and_o over_o and_o in_o his_o church_n but_o as_o to_o exercise_v his_o almighty_a power_n and_o fatherly_a care_n and_o spouse-like_a love_n in_o protect_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o all_o evil_n in_o comfort_v she_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n in_o supply_v she_o with_o all_o necessary_a grace_n and_o blessing_n and_o in_o vindicate_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n against_o all_o their_o persecuter_n and_o oppressor_n so_o also_o in_o bear_v a_o special_a kingly_a rule_n in_o and_o over_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n so_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v and_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n herein_o their_o only_a king_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v their_o conscience_n to_o be_v captivate_v and_o ensnare_v by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n enjoin_v a_o necessary_a conformity_n thereunto_o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n alone_o in_o
in_o a_o cloak-bag_n as_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v be_v for_o they_o and_o favour_v their_o side_n and_o the_o present_a oracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n papa_n alterius_fw-la orbis_n have_v so_o handle_v and_o hammer_v the_o matter_n in_o his_o forge_n that_o by_o a_o declaration_n before_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n make_v those_o article_n concern_v grace_n so_o to_o speak_v as_o to_o please_v both_o the_o dissent_v party_n like_o to_o a_o picture_n which_o each_o man_n in_o the_o room_n imagine_v look_n upon_o he_o in_o particular_a or_o as_o easy_o i_o say_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o hebrew_n letter_n from_o the_o right_a side_n and_o place_n it_o on_o the_o left_a according_a to_o which_o variation_n a_o man_n pronounce_v respective_o the_o word_n 12.6_o schibole_v or_o sibbole_v the_o false_a pronounciation_n of_o which_o word_n cost_v the_o ephraimite_n their_o life_n last_o to_o end_n as_o i_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o turn_v christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n into_o a_o earthly_a and_o secular_a kingdom_n although_o style_v a_o spiritualty_n and_o hierarchy_n or_o holy_a government_n and_o kingdom_n who_o governor_n be_v temporal_a lord_n calling_n themselves_z christ_n viceroy_n who_o kingdom_n glory_n pomp_n dignity_n riches_n be_v all_o earthly_a not_o heavenly_a carnal_a not_o spiritual_a verefy_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 3.18_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n which_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n here_o be_v particular_n enough_o to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o rest_n to_o prove_v your_o speech_n true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o as_o for_o rome_n corruption_n as_o you_o account_v and_o call_v they_o they_o be_v neither_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o great_a so_o long_o as_o they_o overthrow_v not_o the_o foundation_n as_o you_o not_o say_v they_o do_v but_o that_o the_o large_a mantle_n of_o your_o charity_n be_v broad_a enough_o to_o cover_v they_o so_o as_o that_o need_n not_o to_o break_v square_a or_o great_o hinder_v your_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o attempt_v reconciliation_n wherein_o i_o know_v you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v rome_n the_o half_a way_n or_o three_o quarter_n and_o more_o rather_o than_o fail_v to_o give_v his_o holiness_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n so_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v your_o patriarchate_n or_o popedom_n in_o england_n while_o himself_o enjoy_v the_o vicarship_n of_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o at_o his_o death_n leave_v you_o his_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o triple_a crown_n yet_o perhaps_o for_o your_o reputation_n sake_n you_o will_v require_v that_o some_o grossness_n at_o least_o may_v be_v pair_v off_o the_o outside_n of_o her_o foul_a corruption_n and_o they_o a_o little_a smooth_v over_o and_o for_o your_o part_n i_o dare_v say_v you_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o hand_n to_o bring_v on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o such_o a_o fair_a forwardness_n and_o nearness_n as_o possible_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v to_o a_o just_a conformity_n in_o all_o thing_n feasible_a but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o come_v to_o this_o to_o be_v in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v find_v her_o just_a there_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o alas_o poor_a england_n shall_v not_o now_o all_o thy_o brave_a worthy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n dead_a and_o go_v and_o some_o yet_o survive_v as_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o flame_n rise_v up_o and_o bring_v their_o 18._o evidence_n as_o witness_n against_o rome_n that_o she_o be_v a_o false_a heretical_a idolatrous_a apostatise_v antichristian_a church_n the_o very_a whore_n of_o babylon_n plain_o describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o one_o of_o the_o last_o book_n write_v against_o she_o to_o purpose_v indeed_o entitle_v babel_n no_o bethel_n which_o come_v forth_o in_o a_o good_a season_n somewhat_o before_o you_o come_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n and_o for_o which_o you_o may_v remember_v you_o convent_v the_o author_n before_o your_o high_a commission_n board_n at_o london_n house_n out_o of_o term_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n mr._n burton_n i_o mean_v now_o a_o close_a prisoner_n and_o exile_n have_v by_o many_o impregnable_a argument_n so_o strong_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mere_a antichristian_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n so_o as_o neither_o his_o two_o hot_a jesuite_n antagonist_n your_o exon._n brother_n champion_n nor_o any_o jesuit_n since_o have_v undertake_v to_o answer_v it_o as_o be_v indeed_o unanswerable_a and_o so_o it_o stand_v his_o adversary_n give_v he_o the_o buckler_n in_o the_o plain_a field_n and_o yet_o now_o be_v the_o case_n so_o alter_v that_o so_o sudden_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o she_o may_v find_v herself_o just_a there_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o and_o that_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o but_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v sure_o you_o may_v take_v it_o for_o truth_n for_o the_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n have_v so_o bestir_v himself_o and_o play_v his_o part_n in_o chop_v and_o change_a put_v down_o truth_n and_o set_v up_o error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o she_o be_v sudden_o so_o metamorphose_v into_o another_o form_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n transubstantiate_v into_o a_o new_a substance_n of_o a_o church_n as_o now_o you_o may_v find_v her_o just_a there_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n no_o doubt_n of_o that_o if_o then_o we_o may_v take_v your_o word_n for_o your_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o case_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o notorious_a harlot_n how_o any_o true_a christian_n as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o will_v not_o become_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n can_v hold_v long_a communion_n with_o you_o i_o can_v see_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v here_o ingenuous_o profess_v and_o protest_v against_o you_o again_o and_o again_o that_o i_o abhor_v you_o and_o all_o such_o church_n as_o hold_v communion_n with_o rome_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o do_v utter_o separate_v from_o you_o till_o you_o separate_v from_o all_o communion_n and_o conformity_n with_o that_o babylon_n in_o all_o those_o particular_n foremention_v and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o thus_o far_o in_o this_o point_n you_o proceed_v christ._n l._n p._n 17._o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a shall_v guide_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v doubt_n and_o difficulty_n shall_v expound_v the_o scripture_n p._n how_o where_o i_o pray_v have_v christ_n so_o institute_v and_o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o to_o dare_v to_o utter_v such_o a_o notorious_a christ._n and_o pernicious_a untruth_n as_o this_o and_o to_o father_n it_o upon_o christ_n and_o that_o upon_o your_o bare_a word_n for_o what_o scripture_n do_v you_o or_o can_v you_o bring_v for_o this_o nay_o if_o the_o scripture_n christ_n own_o voice_n and_o wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n breathe_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o interpret_v itself_o and_o that_o in_o all_o more_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a place_n of_o it_o what_o man_n or_o man_n or_o church_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o how_o can_v any_o interpret_v difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n especial_o such_o as_o concern_v faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o of_o this_o afterward_o and_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o church_n be_v namely_o a_o hierarchy_n or_o kingdom_n of_o prelate_n who_o general_o 8.5_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o youâ—_n lordship_n shall_v but_o stand_v for_o a_o proof_n and_o say_v in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o all_o other_o prelate_n will_v hazard_v their_o credit_n upon_o your_o ability_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n it_o will_v quick_o appear_v what_o hope_v the_o world_n may_v have_v of_o prelate_n help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o conscience_n in_o some_o perplex_a case_n o_o then_o what_o brave_a prelatical_a gloss_n shall_v we_o have_v as_o for_o the_o purpose_n some_o doubt_n of_o late_o be_v rise_v in_o england_n
curse_v they_o yet_o can_v you_o not_o do_v as_o that_o wicked_a prophet_n do_v in_o 2.14_o counsel_v king_n balack_n to_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o entice_v they_o to_o his_o idol_n with_o his_o fair_a damosel_n you_o can_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o her_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v but_o a_o trench_a or_o come_v near_o idolatry_n as_o at_o after_o so_o as_o none_o need_v fear_v communion_n with_o she_o so_o he_o be_v but_o ignorant_a of_o her_o corruption_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o though_o you_o can_v prophesy_v what_o be_v all_o your_o practice_n but_o a_o clear_a prognostication_n and_o that_o not_o only_o foretell_v but_o cause_v and_o hale_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n flow_v in_o upon_o you_o practice_n yea_o witness_n this_o your_o book_n which_o can_v not_o spring_v but_o from_o the_o root_n of_o atheism_n and_o source_n of_o all_o irreligion_n and_o which_o do_v not_o only_o prognosticate_v nor_o only_o teach_v the_o way_n how_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n may_v gather_v strength_n but_o do_v certain_o presage_v and_o that_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n most_o terrible_a judgement_n and_o calamity_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v say_v rather_o upon_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o england_n and_o which_o you_o do_v with_o both_o hand_n in_o write_v and_o publish_v this_o book_n and_o by_o all_o other_o your_o practice_n pull_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n but_o this_o your_o fear_n of_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n to_o gather_v strength_n be_v say_v you_o while_o the_o truth_n be_v weaken_v by_o a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v what_o truth_n or_o what_o be_v that_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n or_o what_o be_v your_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n for_o all_o these_o term_n need_v your_o interpretation_n but_o your_o prudent_a modest_o therein_o we_o will_v make_v bold_a as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v to_o supply_v first_o for_o truth_n it_o be_v much_o in_o your_o mouth_n i_o mean_v the_o name_n and_o word_n truth_n but_o when_o you_o name_n truth_n you_o always_o mean_a falsehood_n as_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o peace_n you_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v a_o false_a peace_n when_o your_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n and_o when_o you_o name_n priest_n you_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v a_o false_a priest_n and_o when_o you_o name_n devotion_n you_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v a_o false_a devotion_n of_o humane_a devise_v and_o when_o you_o name_n faith_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n you_o mean_v not_o the_o true_a save_v faith_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v where_o he_o say_v 2.8_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v at_o after_o so_o as_o ever_o under_o the_o green_a leaf_n of_o such_o fair_a word_n as_o truth_n peace_n church_n devotion_n faith_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v ever_o suspect_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o sure_a to_o find_v a_o false_a serpentine_a sense_n to_o lurk_v second_o your_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o which_o the_o 3_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o that_o christian_n shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o 1.27_o paul_n that_o we_o shall_v sunathlein_fw-ge wrestle_v together_o as_o for_o mastery_n or_o for_o a_o crown_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o be_v not_o this_o that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n no_o doubt_n of_o thâ—â—_n as_o to_o write_v book_n or_o preach_v sermon_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n or_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o that_o church_n and_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n but_o to_o abhor_v and_o abandon_v she_o as_o the_o 18.4_o lord_n command_v and_o that_o prelate_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o be_v antichristian_a and_o their_o hierarchy_n tyrannical_a and_o that_o altar_n in_o church_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o christ_n the_o only_a altar_n and_o that_o all_o ceremony_n invent_v and_o impose_v by_o man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o will-worship_n condemn_v by_o 15.9_o christ_n and_o his_o 4.10_o apostle_n and_o many_o such_o like_a this_o be_v that_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v whereby_o you_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v weaken_v no_o marvel_n three_o what_o be_v that_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n which_o you_o fear_v will_v gather_v strength_n while_o the_o truth_n be_v weaken_v by_o such_o a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v this_o i_o take_v it_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o that_o by_o atheism_n you_o mean_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o romish_a faith_n wherewith_o you_o hold_v such_o correspondence_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o rome_n faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o your_o faith_n be_v with_o you_o brand_v for_o atheism_n or_o second_o atheism_n true_o and_o proper_o take_v gather_v strength_n by_o such_o a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o labour_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o to_o make_v way_n for_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o say_v that_o these_o two_o church_n be_v for_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n now_o before_o your_o time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o symbolise_v with_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v show_v yet_o still_o it_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o she_o as_o be_v a_o strumpet_n and_o that_o great_a whore_n who_o husband_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n but_o now_o you_o have_v so_o turn_v the_o cat_n in_o the_o pan_n by_o make_v way_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n back_o again_o to_o a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o rome_n that_o you_o put_v the_o people_n to_o a_o stand_n to_o a_o nonplus_n so_o as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v or_o what_o to_o think_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v off_o all_o further_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n because_o they_o see_v those_o to_o flourish_v and_o to_o go_v on_o unpunished_a who_o overthrow_n the_o faith_n former_o profess_v in_o england_n set_v up_o the_o romish_a faith_n again_o where_o it_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n preach_v and_o preacher_n to_o be_v put_v down_o and_o the_o true_a professor_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o throw_v out_o of_o all_o and_o force_v to_o quit_v their_o native_a country_n and_o the_o like_a now_o where_o all_o this_o be_v do_v you_o but_o fear_n that_o atheism_n gather_v strength_n nay_o be_v not_o the_o root_n of_o all_o your_o crue_o in_o persecute_v christ_n minister_n and_o people_n mere_a atheism_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n they_o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a in_o their_o judicial_a censure_n as_o euseb._n eccl._n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o out_o of_o josephus_n and_o no_o marvel_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n so_o as_o they_o be_v atheist_n this_o make_v they_o dare_v to_o practice_v all_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n for_o maxima_fw-la peccandi_fw-la illaecebra_fw-la impunitatis_fw-la spes_fw-la so_o how_o dare_v you_o be_v so_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a in_o your_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n do_v you_o certain_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o item_n and_o irreligion_n also_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v soon_o resolve_v to_o wit_n obstinacy_n in_o not_o admit_v of_o altar_n in_o some_o church_n irreveverence_n in_o not_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o adore_v the_o name_n jesus_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v with_o you_o irreligion_n because_o your_o whole_a religion_n be_v place_v in_o these_o thing_n for_o so_o you_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v l._n p._n 19_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n be_v the_o great_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o our_o heart_n stand_v right_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n take_v this_o away_o or_o bring_v it_o into_o contempt_n and_o what_o light_n be_v there_o left_a to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o devotion_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n p._n sure_o be_v it_o not_o
of_o true_a piety_n and_o the_o power_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o all_o those_o or_o the_o most_o part_n who_o be_v ensnare_v by_o they_o although_o you_o call_v this_o weakness_n in_o those_o that_o cry_v they_o all_o down_o but_o i_o hope_v this_o weakness_n be_v so_o cry_v especial_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n will_v in_o time_n so_o prevail_v with_o god_n as_o to_o batter_v they_o down_o and_o to_o dismount_v your_o canon_n that_o hold_v they_o up_o but_o such_o consider_v not_o say_v you_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n their_o most_o hate_a enemy_n the_o jesuit_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v cry_v up_o their_o cause_n and_o not_o else_o but_o by_o they_o sure_o by_o they_o here_o if_o right_o take_v it_o will_v prove_v very_o true_a you_o say_n by_o they_o that_o be_v by_o your_o ceremony_n for_o what_o be_v there_o whereby_o the_o jesuit_n do_v more_o climb_v and_o cry_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n than_o your_o cry_v up_o of_o your_o ceromony_n this_o they_o profess_v in_o their_o book_n and_o english_a pamphlet_n which_o they_o scatter_v among_o the_o people_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v come_v amain_o towards_o rome_n as_o be_v weary_a of_o her_o religion_n or_o ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o all_o this_o especial_o since_o you_o have_v climb_v up_o to_o the_o top-pinnacle_n of_o canterbury_n church_n and_o well_o you_o say_v their_o most_o hate_a adversary_n you_o say_v not_o your_o most_o hate_a addversary_n the_o jesuit_n for_o than_o you_o shall_v account_v jesuit_n no_o better_o than_o puritan_n though_o i_o think_v your_o lordship_n can_v give_v no_o great_a good_a reason_n why_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o hate_a enemy_n of_o those_o that_o most_o cry_v down_o your_o ceremony_n except_o you_o will_v give_v the_o jesuit_n precedency_n of_o you_o in_o persecute_v those_o man_n but_o i_o say_v your_o zeal_n for_o ceremony_n be_v a_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o carry_v the_o jesuit_n to_o that_o heaven_n of_o their_o happiness_n to_o wit_n england_n reconciliation_n with_o rome_n which_o be_v hasten_v and_o advance_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o by_o hoist_v up_o of_o altar_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o put_v down_o of_o good_a minister_n and_o all_o true_a religion_n this_o this_o be_v the_o ladder_n by_o which_o jesuit_n climb_v up_o not_o now_o to_o the_o top_n of_o tyburn_n but_o to_o the_o top_n of_o their_o mount_n tabor_n behold_v the_o church_n of_o england_n transform_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o so_o exceed_o help_v up_o and_o advance_v by_o this_o your_o handy_a work_n now_o publish_v for_o that_o end_n l._n p._n 21._o in_o this_o ensue_a discourse_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v open_a those_o wide_a gate_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n p._n so_o you_o have_v indeed_o have_v set_v open_a england_n broad_a gate_n that_o that_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n with_o all_o her_o train_n and_o trinket_n her_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n may_v have_v the_o more_o easy_a reentry_n without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o ruffle_n of_o her_o ruff_n nay_o rather_o than_o fail_v as_o the_o trojan_n at_o the_o subtle_a counsel_n of_o their_o perjure_a sinon_n break_v down_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o city-wall_n to_o let_v in_o the_o trojan_a horse_n which_o unknown_a to_o they_o be_v full_a of_o arm_a greek_n their_o enemy_n by_o which_o mean_v their_o city_n be_v surprise_v sack_a and_o burn_v so_o you_o have_v be_v a_o great_a instrument_n of_o not_o only_o set_v open_a the_o broad_a gate_n and_o make_v they_o wide_a than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o of_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n in_o suppress_v god_n word_n and_o supplant_n the_o most_o painful_a and_o godly_a minister_n as_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n yea_o the_o chariot_n and_o hose-man_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v prepare_v it_o by_o the_o set_v up_o of_o your_o altar_n and_o superstitious_a service_n and_o devotion_n attend_v thereupon_o all_o conformable_a to_o rome_n do_v in_o this_o your_o book_n now_o publish_v as_o with_o open_a voice_n proclaim_v how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v perfect_o reconcile_v and_o reunite_v lead_v again_o you_o have_v in_o this_o also_o lay_v open_a those_o wide_a gate_n of_o your_o catholic_n church_n in_o that_o therein_o you_o have_v in_o some_o respect_v make_v those_o broad_a gate_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n wide_a than_o they_o be_v before_o for_o at_o after_o in_o your_o book_n you_o can_v find_v a_o broad_a way_n for_o the_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n to_o find_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o to_o be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o of_o this_o in_o its_o due_a place_n only_o you_o have_v altogether_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o all_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o have_v no_o prelate_n and_o therefore_o no_o church_n as_o have_v be_v note_v you_o add_v the_o catholic_a church_n confine_v to_o no_o age_n time_n or_o place_n nor_o know_v any_o bound_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o and_o but_o once_o for_o all_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3_o p._n my_o lord_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o saint_n faith_n except_o that_o you_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v it_o or_o with_o those_o saint_n except_o to_o persecute_v and_o root_v they_o out_o or_o will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v one_o of_o those_o saint_n certain_o then_o you_o must_v become_v anothergate_n man_n then_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v show_v yourself_o to_o be_v your_o tyranny_n your_o hypocrisy_n your_o superstition_n your_o persecution_n your_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n must_v be_v utter_o abandon_v except_o by_o continue_v in_o they_o you_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o next_o canonize_v saint_n to_o ignatius_n the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o jesuit_n society_n late_o canonize_v by_o his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n for_o his_o good_a service_n for_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o so_o may_v you_o haply_o after_o 100_o year_n come_v to_o be_v canonize_v for_o the_o notable_a service_n you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o ever_o you_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n and_o as_o for_o that_o faith_n you_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o you_o say_v you_o and_o rome_n do_v both_o profess_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o it_o l._n p._n 22._o i_o have_v deliver_v with_o a_o single_a heart_n that_o truth_n which_o i_o profess_v p._n what_o truth_n it_o be_v which_o you_o profess_v we_o have_v in_o part_n already_o discover_v in_o this_o your_o dedicatory_a and_o shall_v further_o and_o more_o full_o in_o your_o ensue_a discourse_n but_o with_o what_o singleness_n of_o heart_n you_o have_v do_v it_o that_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o heart_n only_o where_o we_o find_v your_o hypocrisy_n so_o palpable_a as_o that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o use_v it_o as_o a_o perspective_n to_o see_v into_o the_o constitution_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o where_o we_o find_v your_o word_n so_o direct_o contradict_v your_o deed_n and_o practice_n the_o clear_a index_n of_o your_o mind_n express_v and_o write_v in_o capital_a letter_n we_o do_v not_o spare_v to_o inform_v you_o of_o it_o both_o because_o 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o so_o as_o your_o own_o heart_n when_o you_o think_v it_o single_a may_v double_v with_o you_o and_o that_o other_o also_o take_v warning_n by_o such_o a_o dangerous_a example_n as_o the_o great_a prelate_n of_o england_n may_v not_o also_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v by_o your_o deep_a dissimulation_n l._n ibid._n in_o the_o publish_n whereof_o i_o have_v obey_v your_o majesty_n discharge_v my_o duty_n to_o my_o power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o so_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o faith_n in_o which_o i_o have_v live_v and_o by_o god_n blessing_n and_o favour_n purpose_n to_o die_v p._n for_o your_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n we_o say_v no_o more_o have_v touch_v before_o how_o strong_a that_o back_n have_v need_v to_o be_v that_o bear_v all_o your_o burden_n so_o intolerable_a to_o be_v bear_v but_o be_v this_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o compile_v and_o publish_v such_o a_o book_n to_o reconcile_v england_n with_o
your_o whole_a discourse_n so_o as_o i_o may_v see_v my_o doom_n already_o set_v down_o in_o black_a and_o white_a that_o i_o must_v be_v censure_v as_o one_o too_o busy_a or_o allotroepÃoskopos_n play_v the_o bishop_n in_o another_o diocese_n in_o our_o english_a translation_n a_o busy_a body_n but_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o off_o with_o head_n and_o shoulder_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v over_o shoe_n over_o boötes_n i_o have_v already_o wade_v through_o the_o ford_n of_o your_o dedicatory_a and_o now_o i_o must_v launch_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o your_o discourse_n and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o return_v nor_o have_v i_o put_v my_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n to_o turn_v up_o your_o weed_n by_o the_o root_n to_o look_v back_o or_o desist_v for_o fear_v to_o be_v censure_v as_o one_o too_o busy_a yea_o all_o my_o business_n be_v about_o particular_n and_o namely_o such_o as_o sum_z up_o together_o in_o the_o total_a conclude_v you_o to_o be_v though_o not_o a_o profess_a invader_n yet_o a_o most_o subtle_a and_o pragmatical_a engineer_n and_o underminer_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o l._n p._n 4._o bellarmine_n of_o very_o great_a ability_n to_o make_v good_a any_o truth_n which_o he_o undertake_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n what_o one_o thing_n i_o pray_v which_o bellarmine_n undertake_v to_o make_v good_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o truth_n i_o say_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n proper_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o point_n of_o popery_n or_o popish_a doctrine_n otherwise_o he_o undertake_v not_o to_o make_v it_o good_a as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o the_o papal_a church_n hold_v not_o any_o one_o save_v truth_n i_o say_v again_o it_o hold_v not_o any_o one_o save_v truth_n i_o shall_v prove_v this_o more_o particular_o at_o after_o yet_o you_o seem_v to_o intimate_v here_o that_o either_o all_o or_o most_o thing_n so_o undertake_v by_o he_o be_v truth_n but_o the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v so_o as_o what_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o false_a and_o erroneous_a can_v by_o no_o humane_a ability_n either_o of_o that_o champion_n of_o rome_n bellarmine_n or_o of_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o make_v good_a as_o to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o truth_n l._n ibid._n after_o bellarmine_n have_v distinguish_v â—o_o express_v his_o mean_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o firmitude_n be_v because_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v fix_v there_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o true_a p._n your_o last_o word_n here_o be_v somewhat_o dark_a whether_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o bellarmine_n word_n he_o say_v or_o for_o your_o own_o assent_n therein_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o true_a this_o late_a be_v the_o likely_a and_o then_o again_o here_o be_v another_o doubt_n whether_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v very_o true_a it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n go_v before_o and_o allege_v by_o you_o or_o only_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n if_o to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n then_o in_o say_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o true_a you_o assent_n that_o rome_n infallibility_n consist_v in_o the_o firmitude_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a fix_v there_o which_o you_o seem_v afterward_o more_o express_o to_o contradict_v but_o if_o only_a to_o the_o last_o clause_n your_o speech_n have_v reference_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o true_a then_o first_o you_o shall_v have_v express_v it_o more_o clear_o and_o punctual_o as_o in_o some_o thing_n you_o do_v but_o take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n you_o confess_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v fix_v there_o thus_o you_o give_v occasion_n of_o dispute_n about_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o consequent_o rome_n be_v yet_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o because_o your_o word_n here_o be_v not_o clear_a enough_o and_o at_o after_o you_o declare_v yourself_o herein_o more_o plain_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v of_o this_o we_o will_v reserve_v to_o a_o fit_a place_n l._n p._n 23._o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v have_v far_o more_o able_a defendant_n than_o myself_o p._n certain_o the_o church_n of_o england_n herself_o may_v be_v glad_a hereof_o to_o vindicate_v her_o reputation_n which_o you_o by_o this_o your_o defence_n have_v lay_v flat_a in_o the_o dust_n but_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o now_o she_o have_v not_o at_o least_o now_o that_o dr._n white_n be_v dead_a nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n any_o great_a cause_n to_o glory_n in_o either_o of_o you_o both_o as_o defendant_n unless_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o understand_v that_o new_a startup_a faction_n of_o arminianize_v and_o jesuited_a atheist_n who_o standard-beares_a you_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a land_n back_o again_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o full_a league_n and_o confederacy_n against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n l._n p._n 29._o thing_n not_o fundamental_a yet_o to_o some_o man_n salvation_n be_v necessary_a p._n how_o prove_v you_o this_o see_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n salvation_n and_o fundamental_n only_o to_o wit_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v de_fw-mi fide_fw-la of_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n necessary_a to_o every_o man_n salvation_n according_a to_o the_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o faith_n unless_o a_o man_n keep_v whole_a and_o undefiled_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n comprehend_v all_o fundamental_n which_o to_o violate_v in_o any_o one_o particular_a overthrow_v the_o faith_n and_o cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o salvation_n but_o your_o add_v of_o other_o thing_n beside_o and_o unto_o the_o fundamental_n as_o necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n do_v necessary_o infer_v this_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n beside_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n and_o so_o you_o make_v christ_n a_o insufficient_a saviour_n to_o some_o man_n at_o least_o as_o to_o who_o salvation_n thing_n not_o fundamental_a be_v necessary_a for_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a be_v extra_fw-la christum_fw-la out_o of_o or_o without_o christ._n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o christ_n 4.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v whereby_o dei_fw-la sothenai_fw-la emas_fw-la we_o must_v be_v save_v which_o word_n do_v plain_o evince_v that_o beside_o christ_n nothing_o under_o heaven_n be_v necessary_a to_o any_o man_n salvation_n but_o give_v we_o some_o one_o particular_a instance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o certain_a i_o wot_v not_o what_o deduction_n from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v your_o not-fundamentall_a and_o yet_o necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n but_o for_o our_o better_a information_n you_o particularize_v in_o nothing_o neither_o in_o the_o thing_n nor_o in_o the_o person_n for_o who_o salvation_n they_o be_v necessary_a but_o leave_v all_o in_o the_o cloud_n the_o fit_a manâ—le_n to_o foldâ—up_v such_o foul_a and_o blind_a error_n in_o l._n p._n 31._o the_o church_n declaration_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n where_o there_o be_v no_o express_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o sense_n agree_v upon_o p._n by_o the_o latitude_n of_o this_o sentence_n you_o or_o your_o church_n of_o england_n may_v as_o you_o have_v do_v by_o your_o declaration_n prefix_v to_o your_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o before_o bind_v minister_n not_o to_o preach_v of_o those_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o election_n predestination_n etc._n etc._n because_o though_o there_o be_v express_a letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o your_o present_a church_n as_o that_o you_o say_v plain_o they_o may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o opposite_a sense_n so_o as_o upon_o this_o your_o church_n declaration_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o your_o article_n you_o
peter_n rule_n but_o you_o restrain_v this_o to_o rome_n usurp_a infallibility_n as_o if_o without_o this_o she_o can_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o christendom_n how_o come_v your_o lordship_n then_o with_o your_o hierarchy_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n even_o over_o all_o england_n that_o other_o world_n you_o disclaim_v your_o church-authority_n and_o tradition_n here_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a by_o what_o authority_n then_o do_v you_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o england_n certain_o divine_a authority_n you_o have_v none_o for_o it_o and_o as_o you_o say_v of_o rome_n so_o i_o do_v to_o you_o certain_o you_o be_v no_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o as_o both_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o show_v and_o because_o you_o cite_v here_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n what_o think_v you_o of_o it_o do_v it_o not_o condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o lordship_n over_o god_n heritage_n as_o lordship_n over_o man_n conscience_n in_o captivate_v they_o to_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o lordship_n over_o minister_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n both_o how_o far_o and_o when_o you_o please_v as_o lordship_n over_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n in_o dispense_n with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o 4_o the_o and_o 5_o the_o commandment_n or_o lordship_n over_o man_n soul_n as_o touch_v their_o belief_n and_o read_v of_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o which_o must_v depend_v upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o your_o present_a church-authority_n as_o without_o which_o you_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v either_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o be_v rome_n so_o far_o gâ—n_v in_o put_v home_o her_o infallibility_n as_o thereby_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n then_o how_o far_o be_v you_o go_v in_o lording_n it_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o england_n and_o minister_n too_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n formention_v but_o to_o proceed_v l._n p_o 93._o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v continual_a assistance_n but_o not_o infallible_a at_o least_o not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a p._n such_o therefore_o as_o be_v not_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n have_v not_o continual_a assistance_n as_o all_o prelate_n and_o priest_n as_o you_o call_v yourselves_o but_o for_o lawful_a pastor_n if_o they_o have_v continual_a assistance_n whence_o have_v they_o it_o but_o from_o christ_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o not_o divine_a and_o if_o divine_a how_o not_o infallible_a the_o assistance_n certain_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v be_v no_o less_o infallible_a then_o divine_a for_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a be_v infallible_a as_o be_v touch_v before_o but_o because_o this_o assistance_n divine_a be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n but_o in_o part_n for_o 13._o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o to_o some_o in_o one_o kind_n to_o some_o in_o another_o both_o to_o who_o and_o when_o and_o how_o much_o and_o to_o what_o special_a purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n but_o to_o all_o 12.7_o to_o profit_v withal_o and_o 13.10_o for_o edification_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o good_a man_n and_o good_a pastor_n lawful_o call_v may_v sometime_o run_v into_o some_o error_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n and_o when_o they_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o peculiar_a karÃsmata_fw-la or_o ministerial_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o in_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n or_o measure_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n god_n word_n have_v therefore_o gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n differ_v according_o to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v we_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v yet_o all_o god_n elect_n both_o pastor_n and_o people_n have_v christ_n promise_n so_o far_o fullfil_v in_o they_o and_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o by_o continual_a divine_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o all_o those_o error_n which_o may_v seduce_v they_o from_o christ_n as_o himself_o say_v math._n 24.24_o l._n p._n 95._o when_o command_n be_v for_o preach_v the_o restraint_n be_v add_v go_v say_v christ_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n but_o you_o may_v not_o preach_v all_o thing_n what_o you_o please_v but_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o the_o publication_n be_v you_o the_o doctrine_n be_v i_o p._n how_o then_o dare_v your_o lordship_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o restrain_v and_o prohibit_v any_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n self-condemned_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v to_o his_o people_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v this_o be-before_a that_o judge_n and_o why_o do_v you_o suborn_v your_o arminian_n faction_n to_o preach_v their_o heresy_n out_o of_o your_o dâ—psucoi_fw-fr double_a mind_a article_n while_o you_o restrain_v god_n minister_n from_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o suspend_v they_o for_o so_o do_v l._n p._n 98._o though_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n do_v mutual_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o equal_o confirm_v the_o authority_n either_o of_o other_o for_o tradition_n scripture_n do_v infallible_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o church_n tradition_n true_o so_o callâ—d_v but_o tradition_n do_v but_o moral_o and_o probable_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n then_o sure_o your_o church-tradition_n make_v the_o scripture_n but_o a_o poor_a requital_n when_o for_o a_o infallible_a confirmation_n of_o they_o tradition_n they_o return_v a_o confirmation_n only_o moral_a and_o probable_a can_v they_o not_o return_v such_o as_o they_o receive_v at_o least_o in_o some_o degree_n but_o what_o be_v those_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n true_o so_o call_v that_o induce_v tradition_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v lead_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o show_v we_o where_o have_v the_o scripture_n give_v you_o any_o such_o authority_n much_o less_o infallible_o confirm_v it_o or_o how_o be_v this_o a_o tradition_n true_o so_o call_v because_o you_o call_v it_o so_o but_o net_n if_o scripture_n have_v not_o sufficient_a light_n to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n word_n what_o light_n find_v you_o there_o infallible_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o tradition_n and_o if_o your_o church_n tradition_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n infallible_o how_o then_o ergo_fw-la fallible_o and_o deceitful_o but_o probable_o you_o say_n but_o probability_n can_v confirm_v truth_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a solecism_n of_o you_o prelate_n and_o any_o common_a aristotelian_a will_v hiss_v it_o out_o of_o the_o philosophy_n school_n and_o in_o a_o law-case_n a_o probable_a testimony_n be_v not_o legal_a it_o be_v no_o testimony_n and_o will_v you_o say_v then_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v confirm_v to_o your_o present_a church_n such_o a_o authority_n infallible_o to_o be_v a_o confirm_a testimony_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v insufficient_a and_o illegal_a how_o much_o the_o near_o be_v scripture_n authority_n for_o such_o a_o testimony_n or_o your_o probable_a testimony_n do_v confirm_v scripture-authority_n to_o be_v probable_a that_o be_v all_o and_o that_o be_v nothing_o save_v that_o hereby_o you_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o for_o first_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v no_o testimony_n of_o its_o authority_n sufficient_a in_o itself_o second_o that_o it_o must_v first_o have_v testimony_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o three_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v but_o probable_a not_o infallible_a therefore_o necessary_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v but_o at_o the_o most_o probable_a if_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v that_o goates-haire_n wherewith_o you_o have_v full_o stuff_v almost_o 30_o of_o your_o folio-leaves_a as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v and_o yet_o the_o thread_n of_o that_o 16_o the_o section_n be_v not_o yet_o cut_v off_o or_o spin_v out_o l._n p._n 100_o the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o precise_a party_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o sermon_n and_o
the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n whereon_o then_o on_o the_o author_n say_v you_o and_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o you_o couple_v together_o 1._o the_o author_n 2._o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n 1._o for_o the_o author_n which_o be_v god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o author_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o where_o do_v god_n bear_v this_o witness_n be_v not_o this_o his_o witness_n in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v not_o his_o spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n say_v not_o his_o spirit_n express_o that_o 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o this_o say_v it_o not_o then_o of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o say_v do_v it_o not_o bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o the_o witness_n thereof_o true_a and_o if_o true_a do_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o how_o can_v you_o so_o separate_v the_o author_n from_o the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v in_o it_o but_o that_o you_o must_v confess_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o itself_o when_o you_o acknowledge_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o author_n for_o as_o 13._o god_n be_v in_o the_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n of_o god_n and_o as_o elias_n know_v by_o the_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o it_o so_o we_o know_v by_o the_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v in_o it_o and_o therein_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o god_n therein_o speak_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o voice_n speak_v unto_o we_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n own_o voice_n speak_v unto_o we_o what_o it_o say_v be_v of_o the_o same_o credit_n that_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o speaker_n be_v of_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o author_n it_o depend_v withal_o upon_o it_o self_n because_o it_o be_v god_n own_o voice_n but_o second_o you_o couple_v here_o with_o the_o author_n the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficience_n blind_a so_o as_o first_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n to_o depend_v simple_o and_o sole_o upon_o the_o author_n but_o withal_o upon_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o what_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o author_n sufficiency_n whereon_o will_v you_o then_o hang_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n sure_o it_o must_v depend_v upon_o our_o opinion_n that_o be_v the_o dint_n of_o your_o speech_n but_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o god_n sufficiency_n how_o then_o or_o whence_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n as_o whereon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v infallible_o depend_v from_o the_o authority_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n alas_o your_o present_a church_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n may_v be_v express_v in_o a_o picture_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n may_v be_v picture_v like_o a_o old_a man_n because_o christ_n in_o daniel_n be_v call_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n for_o thus_o you_o plead_v against_o mr._n sheruile_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n when_o you_o fine_v he_o 500_o pound_n to_o the_o king_n for_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o his_o own_o church-window_n he_o be_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n if_o therefore_o the_o almighty_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n may_v be_v express_v in_o a_o image_n what_o opinion_n can_v we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o whereon_o the_o credit_n thereof_o may_v depend_v when_o we_o express_v and_o represent_v he_o by_o that_o which_o be_v a_o lie_n a_o mere_a vanity_n for_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o image_n a_o lie_n as_o esa._n 44.20_o and_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2.18_o and_o vanity_n wind_n and_o confusion_n esa._n 41.29_o and_o falsehood_n jer._n 10.14_o and_o v_o 16._o god_n the_o portion_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o like_o they_o and_o a_o image_n make_v to_o represent_v god_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o false_a representation_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n invisible_a and_o esa._n 40.18_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o second_o commandment_n express_o forbid_v any_o image_n to_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v god_n by_o so_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o present_a church_n in_o adore_v and_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v image_n in_o church_n and_o cope_n and_o the_o like_a whereby_o you_o represent_v god_n sufficiency_n do_v teach_v man_n a_o base_a and_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o his_o all-sufficiency_n and_o therefore_o second_o in_o say_v we_o upon_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n you_o that_o be_v the_o setter_n up_o and_o maintainer_n of_o lie_a image_n of_o god_n in_o your_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v those_o we_o upon_o who_o opinion_n of_o god_n sufficiency_n must_v depend_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o opinion_n can_v you_o have_v of_o god_n truth_n that_o represent_v he_o by_o a_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n and_o what_o opinion_n can_v you_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n in_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o hold_v and_o affirm_v his_o scripture_n and_o word_n to_o be_v a_o insufficient_a witness_n to_o prove_v itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o opinion_n can_v you_o have_v of_o god_n sufficiency_n who_o do_v every_o where_o by_o your_o open_a practice_n and_o your_o shameless_a blasphemy_n in_o father_v your_o lie_n upon_o god_n in_o this_o your_o book_n as_o have_v be_v note_v but_o now_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n what_o little_a fear_n or_o dread_v you_o have_v of_o his_o majesty_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o just_a god_n in_o punish_v wickedness_n or_o in_o his_o power_n insufficient_a to_o tame_v proud_a rebel_n thus_o if_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n we_o can_v come_v to_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o to_o have_v a_o right_a opinion_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n whence_o shall_v we_o have_v it_o sure_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o you_o make_v to_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n but_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o author_n and_o your_o opinion_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v from_o these_o your_o premise_n that_o no_o credit_n of_o scripture_n to_o teach_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o right_a opinion_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n nothing_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o and_o have_v no_o credit_n in_o and_o of_o itself_o ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o sequel_n of_o your_o speech_n and_o indeed_o the_o upshot_n of_o those_o sharp_a arrow_n which_o you_o have_v with_o all_o your_o might_n and_o malice_n let_v fly_v at_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v it_o the_o death_n wound_n yet_o you_o add_v l._n p._n 111._o scripture_n though_o it_o give_v light_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v yet_o light_a enough_o it_o give_v not_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n p._n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o what_o you_o have_v former_o say_v though_o it_o give_v light_a enough_o that_o be_v though_o it_o shall_v or_o can_v give_v â—ight_a enough_o for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o give_v light_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v you_o have_v plain_o tell_v we_o as_o pag._n 80._o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o bright_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o if_o it_o can_v than_o neither_o can_v it_o give_v light_n enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v for_o sufficient_a light_n for_o faith_n to_o believe_v spring_v from_o a_o sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o bear_v
foundation_n be_v already_o lay_v for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v discover_v before_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o speak_v of_o through_o your_o book_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o all_o that_o wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n for_o the_o benefit_n where_o of_o you_o have_v write_v this_o discourse_n to_o discredit_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o by_o your_o build_n up_o of_o truth_n be_v mean_v your_o pull_n of_o it_o down_o with_o that_o hand_n that_o write_v this_o book_n and_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n christianly_o dispose_v that_o be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n and_o not_o perverse_a peevish_a and_o refractory_a but_o willing_a to_o meet_v rome_n at_o least_o in_o the_o half_a way_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o your_o labour_n be_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n for_o edification_n wherein_o by_o rase_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n to_o build_v up_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n again_o in_o england_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n but_o only_o of_o the_o puritan_n profession_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o sincere_a preach_v and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o root_a out_o the_o precise_a party_n where_o ever_o your_o arm_n of_o flesh_n can_v reach_v they_o this_o be_v your_o practice_n too_o well_o know_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v your_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.8_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n which_o as_o you_o most_o wicked_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v as_o you_o 3.16_o do_v all_o other_o scripture_n to_o your_o false_a purpose_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n not_o unsuitable_a to_o your_o whole_a section_n while_o thus_o you_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n 15.9_o and_o so_o here_o a_o end_n of_o this_o section_n but_o not_o a_o end_n of_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n still_o for_o it_o follow_v l._n p._n 118._o you_o see_v neither_o hooker_n nor_o i_o 18._o nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v leave_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o no_o but_o when_o the_o present_a church_n have_v prepare_v and_o lead_v the_o way_n like_o a_o prepare_v morning_n light_a to_o sunshine_n than_o indeed_o we_o settle_v for_o our_o direction_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o morning_n light_n but_o upon_o the_o sun_n itself_o p._n in_o the_o former_a section_n 17._o consist_v of_o one_o page_n the_o jesuit_n object_v your_o word_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v your_o answer_n be_v off_o do_v i_o say_v it_o need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o to_o a_o man_n new_o enter_v upon_o the_o faith_n yea_o or_o perhaps_o to_o a_o doubter_n or_o weakling_n in_o the_o faith_n can_v you_o think_v i_o so_o weak_a i_o do_v but_o mention_v this_o by_o the_o way_n as_o take_z notice_n with_o what_o a_o pretty_a slight_n you_o put_v off_o your_o recantation_n of_o that_o speech_n but_o the_o next_o passage_n will_v clear_v this_o more_o full_o now_o this_o your_o comparison_n of_o the_o morning_n light_n let_v we_o clear_o see_v how_o weak_a and_o improper_a it_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n for_o what_o be_v the_o morning_n light_n but_o a_o beam_n or_o beam_n of_o that_o sun_n which_o as_o child_n of_o the_o 19.5_o bridegroom_n do_v usher_v he_o out_o of_o his_o chamber_n signify_v his_o near_a approach_n these_o beam_n i_o say_v be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o do_v immediate_o issue_v and_o spring_n from_o it_o enlighten_v the_o sky_n or_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o horizon_n which_o beam_n or_o morning_n light_n as_o the_o sun_n advance_v near_a to_o his_o rise_n 4.18_o wax_v clear_a and_o clear_a unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n but_o now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o you_o compare_v to_o the_o morning_n light_n be_v no_o such_o beam_n 4.2_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o his_o sphere_n as_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n light_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o of_o tradition_n you_o say_v 90._o i_o can_v find_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n which_o if_o you_o can_v by_o all_o the_o light_n in_o the_o sky_n at_o noon_n day_n find_v you_o will_v be_v no_o churl_n in_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o world_n or_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o to_o hold_v you_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o your_o comparison_n which_o at_o first_o blush_n show_v as_o fair_a as_o the_o first_o morning_n light_n you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o sun_n make_v the_o beam_n to_o shine_v and_o not_o the_o beam_n the_o sun_n whereas_o you_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n light_v the_o candle_n of_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o give_v no_o light_n and_o so_o make_v it_o to_o shine_v again_o 2_o dly_a the_o morning_n light_n be_v a_o infallible_a index_n or_o immediate_a forego_n token_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n riâ—â—ng_v which_o it_o usher_v in_o but_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v yea_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o present_a church_n testimony_n or_o authority_n be_v infallible_a for_o the_o induce_n of_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o morning_n light_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o first_o peep_v or_o daw_v we_o say_v and_o that_o true_o it_o be_v day_n but_o a_o infiel_n or_o doubt_v or_o weak_a christian_a upon_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o infallible_o convince_v and_o persuade_v as_o therefore_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a four_o the_o morning_n light_n be_v alone_o a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a sign_n as_o be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n a_o essential_a quality_n issue_v from_o the_o sun_n of_o its_o near_a rise_n but_o you_o confess_v that_o though_o your_o present_a church_n authority_n be_v the_o prime_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a gnômon_a index_n or_o finger_n to_o point_v we_o out_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o you_o join_v with_o it_o sundry_a other_o help_n as_o before_o you_o tell_v we_o thus_o no_o way_n can_v we_o find_v your_o comparison_n proper_a or_o pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n be_v as_o a_o blind_a horse_n that_o halt_v downright_a of_o aâ—l_n four_o but_o this_o by_o way_n of_o application_n to_o the_o right_a purpose_n i_o conclude_v out_o of_o it_o that_o as_o the_o morning_n light_n which_o certain_o and_o infallible_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o which_o persuade_v every_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v awake_a of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v a_o immediate_a beam_n of_o that_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o its_o native_a and_o essential_a light_n so_o that_o which_o be_v both_o prime_a and_o sole_a in_o lead_v we_o certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n yea_o and_o work_n also_o and_o beget_v this_o faith_n in_o we_o be_v the_o light_n or_o beam_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o display_v by_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o 1.19_o day_n star_n first_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o peter_n speak_v by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o come_v actual_o not_o only_a to_o believe_v without_o any_o other_o external_a cause_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v now_o begin_v to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o his_o rise_n unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n l._n p._n 120._o a_fw-it c._n can_v but_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v clear_o lay_v down_o before_o that_o when_o i_o say_v scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v i_o do_v not_o i_o can_v not_o intend_v they_o be_v prius_fw-la cognita_fw-la know_v before_o tradition_n since_o i_o confess_v every_o where_o that_o
a_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o this_o ordinary_a grace_n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o unless_o the_o present_a church_n authority_n prepare_v the_o way_n so_o as_o this_o ordinary_o of_o you_o admit_v of_o no_o exception_n at_o all_o in_o any_o case_n though_o never_o so_o extraordinary_a and_o thus_o you_o exclude_v that_o your_o divine_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n as_o you_o call_v it_o from_o be_v any_o grace_n of_o god_n at_o all_o except_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n can_v dub_v it_o for_o a_o grace_n for_o all_o grace_n be_v one_o of_o those_o two_o kind_n i_o name_v even_o now_o either_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o make_v a_o man_n free_o accept_v in_o christ_n which_o your_o ordinary_a grace_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n do_v not_o or_o that_o common_a grace_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o will_v without_o the_o intervention_n or_o prevention_n of_o any_o outward_a mean_n or_o respect_n which_o your_o ordinary_a grace_n can_v be_v for_o yourself_o every_o where_o profess_v that_o no_o ordinary_a grace_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v work_v belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o your_o present_a church_n authority_n tanquam_fw-la gratia_n preparans_fw-la ac_fw-la praeveniens_fw-la as_o a_o prepare_v and_o prevent_v grace_n prepare_v the_o way_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v to_o what_o a_o confusion_n all_o your_o school_n distinction_n be_v bring_v and_o in_o truth_n your_o school_n distinction_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n prove_v too_o light_a and_o do_v corrupt_v the_o truth_n for_o even_o that_o distinction_n which_o i_o name_v of_o gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la &_o gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la though_o the_o term_n be_v good_a and_o true_a yet_o as_o some_o apply_v the_o latter_a to_o wit_n grace_n make_v acceptable_a it_o be_v corrupt_v as_o when_o by_o that_o grace_n they_o understand_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n aâ—e_v the_o matter_n say_v they_o of_o justification_n and_o of_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n hold_v not_o good_a but_o be_v popish_a for_o faith_n only_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o accept_v of_o god_n but_o this_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o grace_n inherent_a but_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v through_o faith_n accept_v of_o god_n who_o 1.6_o makeâ—_n we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_v so_o as_o he_o that_o will_v find_v any_o good_a and_o sound_a distinction_n out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n he_o must_v do_v as_o virgil_n say_v of_o his_o read_n of_o ennius_n margarita_n è_fw-la caeno_fw-la legere_fw-la gather_v pearl_n out_o of_o the_o mud_n and_o he_o must_v look_v to_o have_v they_o well_o wash_v and_o polish_a and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n before_o he_o use_v they_o to_o illustrate_v or_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n of_o sound_a divinity_n this_o by_o the_o way_n l._n p._n 226._o the_o time_n be_v before_o this_o a._n miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o b_o think_v no_o christian_n can_v look_v upon_o but_o with_o a_o bleed_a heart_n that_o c_o you_o and_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o belief_n d_o that_o belief_n be_v taint_v in_o tract_n and_o corruption_n of_o time_n very_o deep_o a_o division_n be_v make_v yet_o so_o as_o e_z both_o party_n hold_v the_o creed_n and_o other_o common_a principle_n of_o belief_n of_o these_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o depend_v upon_o it_o since_o f_o this_o division_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o do_v by_o we_o to_o discredit_v this_o principle_n nay_o we_o have_v give_v it_o g_o all_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o more_o sufficiency_n even_o to_o the_o contain_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o satis_fw-la superque_fw-la lie_n enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o which_o yourselves_o have_v not_o do_v do_v not_o h_n and_o for_o beget_v and_o settle_v a_o belief_n of_o this_o principle_n we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o and_o a_o better_a beside_o the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o because_o we_o allow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o first_o induce_v motive_n to_o embrace_v this_o principle_n only_o we_o can_v go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o way_n as_o you_o insinuation_n to_o make_v the_o present_a tradition_n i_o always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a p._n here_o i_o have_v alphabetical_o as_o by_o a_o b_o c._n etc._n etc._n note_a sundry_a particular_n a_o that_o you_o call_v the_o protestant_n separate_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o miserable_a rent_n why_o miserable_a when_o christ_n command_v it_o as_o rev._n 18.4_o as_o be_v note_v before_o and_o shall_v yet_o more_o in_o a_o fit_a place_n so_o as_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n if_o this_o separation_n this_o rent_n have_v not_o be_v make_v b_o 2_o dly_a and_o must_v every_o christian_a heart_n bleed_v to_o see_v it_o because_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v sure_o this_o have_v cost_v the_o heartblood_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o god_n saint_n and_o martyr_n shed_v and_o spill_v by_o that_o blood_n drunken_a whore_n yet_o better_o so_o to_o perish_v by_o she_o temporal_o here_o then_o to_o perish_v with_o she_o eternal_o hereafter_o which_o must_v have_v be_v have_v not_o this_o miserable_a rent_n be_v make_v c_o 3_o dly_a but_o before_o this_o rent_n say_v you_o they_o and_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o belief_n you_o may_v speak_v for_o yourself_o if_o you_o have_v live_v before_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o both_o you_o will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o rome_n and_o will_v have_v continue_v in_o it_o so_o as_o for_o your_o part_n there_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v make_v such_o a_o miserable_a rent_n we_o know_v well_o both_o your_o faith_n and_o your_o charitable_a and_o peaceable_a disposition_n for_o that_o matter_n yea_o though_o that_o one_o belief_n be_v taint_v that_o shall_v have_v break_v no_o square_n for_o you_o say_v d_o 4_o lie_v that_o belief_n that_o very_o one_o belief_n whereof_o you_o and_o they_o then_o be_v before_o the_o rent_n be_v taint_v yea_o very_o deep_o too_o but_o i_o say_v still_o speak_v for_o yourself_o and_o your_o confederate_n only_o usurp_v not_o the_o name_n of_o all_o protestant_n quorum_n tu_o pars_fw-la minima_fw-la whereof_o you_o be_v the_o least_o part_n if_o any_o at_o all_o that_o separate_v from_o rome_n whereof_o many_o before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v call_v protestant_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o protest_v against_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o for_o their_o just_a and_o necessary_a separate_n from_o she_o dissent_v from_o and_o dislike_v and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o humane_a frailty_n and_o unavoidable_a necessity_n permit_v separate_v themselves_o private_o at_o least_o from_o many_o of_o her_o most_o notorious_a and_o intolerable_a en_fw-fr ormites_n and_o not_o a_o few_o in_o their_o several_a age_n wherein_o they_o live_v open_o protest_v against_o she_o both_o by_o writing_n and_o preach_v though_o it_o cost_v they_o their_o heartblood_n for_o it_o you_o have_v at_o hand_n a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o other_o author_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a and_o that_o of_o fâ—esh_a bleed_a memory_n e_o 5_o lie_v you_o prove_v your_o faith_n be_v then_o one_o for_o holâ—ing_v the_o creed_n and_o other_o common_a principle_n of_o belief_n of_o which_o one_o of_o the_o great_a etc._n etc._n indeed_o before_o that_o rent_n rome_n profess_v and_o hold_v the_o letter_n and_o external_a form_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n faith_n life_n and_o substance_n as_o elsewhere_o you_o confess_v of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v you_o so_o then_o so_o now_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v prove_v so_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n for_o though_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o your_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n depend_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a sense_n can_v be_v make_v of_o your_o word_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o even_o fundamental_a doctrine_n in_o scripture_n which_o your_o belief_n depend_v not_o upon_o lie_n nor_o your_o practice_n agree_v unto_o as_o both_o before_o be_v touch_v and_o occasion_n will_v be_v give_v yet_o more_o to_o speak_v of_o
as_o you_o impose_v upon_o i_o so_o as_o no_o right_o that_o be_v no_o orthodox_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o no_o news_n it_o be_v that_o i_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o so_o much_o very_o learned_a protestant_n have_v acknowledge_v before_o i_o and_o the_o truth_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o that_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o add_v more_o and_o infuse_v these_o yet_o can_v but_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n how_o it_o be_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n i_o will_v you_o will_v loâ—ke_v to_o it_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n p._n not_o right_o then_o not_o orthodox_n you_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o be_v something_o yet_o yet_o true_a you_o ever_o have_v and_o will_v hold_v she_o to_o be_v unless_o she_o absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n well_o and_o yet_o i_o wot_v well_o you_o give_v absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n so_o large_a bound_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v you_o will_v never_o come_v to_o give_v she_o for_o absolute_o go_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o she_o can_v have_v but_o one_o bare_a thread_n or_o rag_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n nay_o if_o she_o can_v but_o say_v over_o her_o creed_n though_o as_o you_o confess_v elsewhere_o she_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v destroy_v sure_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o also_o this_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v as_o we_o go_v along_o we_o come_v to_o your_o reason_n why_o you_o hold_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n 1._o for_o very_o learned_a protestant_n which_o hold_v with_o you_o in_o this_o first_o we_o can_v set_v both_o as_o learned_a and_o double_a the_o number_n of_o of_o protestant_n who_o will_v weigh_v down_o the_o scale_n against_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n second_o we_o can_v out_o of_o those_o very_a protestant_a author_n who_o you_o mean_v though_o i_o suppose_v you_o seldom_o read_v such_o author_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n scarce_o name_v they_o honoris_fw-la causa_fw-la collect_v more_o against_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n than_o you_o can_v for_o it_o as_o out_o of_o junius_n himself_o for_o instance_n i_o mention_v before_o a_o laâ—e_a book_n entitle_v babel_n no_o bethel_n never_o yet_o answer_v by_o any_o jesuit_n or_o other_o priest_n romish_n or_o english_a where_o the_o author_n have_v clear_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o protestant_n which_o his_o adversary_n allege_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v from_o this_o opinion_n of_o you_o and_o then_o also_o the_o author_n prove_v by_o many_o conclude_a argument_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n unanswerable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v lose_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n to_o which_o book_n i_o refer_v your_o lordship_n can_v your_o patience_n but_o brook_v the_o author_n name_n or_o your_o conscience_n not_o tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o to_o your_o second_o reason_n first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o itself_o simple_o divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o such_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o for_o she_o make_v the_o infallibility_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o you_o do_v upon_o church_n tradition_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v not_o simple_o divine_a and_o infallible_a ergo_fw-la rome_n receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o rome_n receive_v not_o hold_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o late_a dr_n carleton_n of_o chichester_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n have_v well_o and_o learned_o prove_v for_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o deny_v and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o fall_v absolute_o away_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a and_o false_a faith_n upon_o a_o new_a and_o false_a foundation_n nor_o dare_v or_o do_v you_o say_v that_o rome_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n a_o partial_a rule_n as_o bellarmine_n call_v it_o but_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n so_o hold_v till_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n change_v this_o rule_n than_o not_o to_o hold_v it_o so_o for_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n but_o only_o as_o a_o partial_a rule_n join_v with_o other_o rule_n equal_a to_o it_o as_o her_o tradition_n which_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a be_v to_o reject_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v absolute_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o be_v this_o nothing_o with_o you_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o evacuate_v and_o utter_o make_v void_a the_o rule_n when_o for_o a_o perfect_a entire_a and_o absolute_a only_a rule_n it_o be_v make_v but_o a_o partial_a imperfect_a and_o joint_a rule_n and_o when_o humane_a authority_n be_v equal_v with_o divine_a humane_a tradition_n with_o divine_a scripture_n as_o a_o equal_a rule_n of_o faith_n nay_o and_o those_o her_o tradition_n which_o she_o call_v her_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a be_v such_o as_o teach_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n as_o of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o this_o a'kurosai_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o make_v void_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o man_n tradition_n yet_o this_o camel_n you_o can_v easy_o swallow_v you_o slight_a this_o over_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o hold_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n namely_o a_o part_n or_o piece_n of_o the_o rule_n the_o whole_a rule_n and_o a_o partial_a rule_n the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n and_o a_o imperfect_a rule_n all_o this_o break_v no_o square_n with_o you_o but_o that_o rome_n for_o all_o this_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o you_o hold_v she_o for_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o yet_o in_o so_o say_v you_o plain_o imply_v that_o if_o rome_n hold_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o foundation_n for_o you_o give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o she_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la if_o she_o hold_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n whereupon_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o church_n which_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a absolute_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n major_n be_v fall_v absolute_o away_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a absolute_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n minor_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v absolue_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v conclusâ—â—â—_n to_o have_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v confess_v by_o your_o lordship_n for_o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o a_o rule_n a_o partial_a rule_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n thus_o she_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a absolute_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o major_a proposition_n you_o do_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n confess_v it_o also_o to_o be_v true_a for_o you_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o you_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o she_o hold_v the_o
because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o all_o prelacy_n and_o hierarchy_n we_o do_v exclude_v you_o and_o rome_n with_o your_o prelatical_a and_o hierarchicall_a church_n and_o government_n ecclesiastical_a from_o be_v any_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v rome_n be_v once_o right_o and_o orthodox_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o paul_n time_n the_o faith_n of_o those_o christian_a roman_n be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o may_v continue_v pure_a for_o a_o time_n after_o but_o when_o once_o the_o prelacy_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o but_o within_o rome_n diocese_n be_v erect_v it_o become_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la antichristian_a and_o after_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n become_v supreme_a over_o all_o christendom_n than_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n from_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a separation_n l._n p._n 133._o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v once_o right_o be_v now_o become_v wrong_a by_o embrace_v superstition_n and_o error_n p._n such_o be_v your_o stile_n to_o touch_v that_o delicate_a woman_n tender_o as_o say_v she_o be_v now_o wrong_a by_o embrace_v superstition_n and_o error_n but_o not_o by_o defile_v herself_o with_o abominable_a idolatry_n this_o you_o never_o once_o charge_v she_o with_o in_o all_o your_o book_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o after_o and_o only_a error_n as_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la but_o you_o never_o tell_v she_o of_o her_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n and_o her_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n beware_v of_o that_o you_o have_v therefore_o put_v i_o to_o the_o great_a pain_n in_o deal_v plain_o both_o with_o she_o and_o you_o l._n ibid._n it_o be_v too_o true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o best_a man_n do_v most_o bemoan_v it_o nor_o be_v he_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o have_v unity_n may_v he_o have_v it_o with_o truth_n p._n you_o be_v often_o put_v your_o finger_n into_o this_o scar_n or_o rend_v a_o argument_n it_o pain_v you_o because_o ubi_fw-la dolour_n ibi_fw-la digitus_fw-la and_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o more_o you_o put_v your_o finger_n in_o it_o the_o wide_a you_o will_v make_v it_o and_o certain_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bemoan_v such_o a_o rent_n as_o they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o the_o cause_n consider_v as_o in_o their_o glory_n and_o safety_n and_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v the_o great_a wisdom_n temper_v with_o their_o goodness_n do_v see_v such_o a_o impossibility_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n that_o they_o account_v it_o the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n once_o to_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o be_v couple_v with_o a_o condition_n of_o truth_n i_o mean_v truth_n indeed_o not_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o you_o mean_v there_o where_o nothing_o but_o superstition_n and_o error_n idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n pomp_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o only_a supporter_n of_o peter_n infallible_a but_o counterfeit_n chair_n unless_o you_o mean_v as_o you_o must_v do_v those_o good_a man_n which_o be_v your_o confederate_n in_o your_o idolatrous_a altar_n and_o other_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n god_n and_o baal_n and_o have_v already_o one_o foot_n over_o rome_n threshold_n account_v themselves_o with_o your_o church_n of_o england_n one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o rome_n as_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o tree_n as_o two_o sister_n of_o the_o same_o venture_n ready_a to_o salute_v each_o other_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o amity_n and_o unity_n as_o 20._o aâ—ab_n do_v his_o brother_n bâ—nhâ—daâ—_n then_o much_o may_v be_v what_o shall_v hinder_v your_o unity_n and_o for_o your_o truth_n as_o we_o say_v before_o we_o know_v very_o well_o what_o it_o be_v rome_n will_v not_o want_v for_o that_o which_o you_o call_v truth_n l._n ibid._n but_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o thought_n that_o the_o protestant_n make_v this_o rent_n p._n i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o think_v as_o you_o speak_v but_o admit_v it_o why_o shall_v you_o think_v so_o or_o why_o be_v you_o so_o zealous_a in_o make_v such_o a_o apology_n which_o true_a protestant_n indeed_o will_v never_o thank_v you_o for_o but_o you_o be_v such_o a_o protestant_n as_o i_o dare_v say_v will_v not_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o rent_n no_o nor_o the_o hindmost_a neither_o so_o firm_a you_o be_v for_o peace_n but_o i_o note_v before_o a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o protestant_n from_o rome_n as_o christ_n admonish_v rev._n 18.4_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n l._n p._n 135._o he_o must_v leave_v my_o word_n to_o myself_o and_o their_o sense_n either_o to_o i_o or_o to_o the_o genuine_a construction_n which_o a_o ingenious_a reader_n can_v make_v of_o they_o p._n it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o will_v observe_v the_o same_o law_n yourself_o to_o other_o than_o you_o will_v not_o so_o frequent_o as_o you_o do_v 29.21_o make_v a_o poor_a minister_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n and_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o he_o that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o turn_v aside_o the_o just_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v l._n ibid._n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o get_v that_o name_n by_o protest_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o protest_v and_o that_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v against_o her_o error_n and_o superstition_n do_v you_o but_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o protestation_n be_v end_v and_o the_o separation_n too_o p._n yes_o by_o protest_v against_o the_o very_a church_n of_o rome_n get_v they_o and_o that_o deserve_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n for_o be_v not_o those_o error_n and_o superstion_n you_o speak_v of_o yea_o and_o antichristianisme_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o universal_a apostasy_n become_v the_o very_a body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o religion_n faith_n and_o practice_v of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o your_o dalilah_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n become_v that_o harlot_n and_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o all_o abomination_n before_o the_o separation_n and_o rent_n be_v make_v can_v they_o then_o protest_v against_o her_o corruption_n and_o not_o withal_o against_o herself_o be_v not_o all_o her_o corruption_n so_o incorporate_v unto_o she_o as_o they_o be_v altogether_o inseparable_a from_o she_o like_o the_o 13.23_o blackamoor_n skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n spot_n which_o can_v be_v change_v and_o do_v not_o you_o confess_v that_o they_o protest_v against_o her_o corruption_n when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v when_o she_o be_v grow_v incorrigible_a so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v say_v as_o in_o the_o prophet_n 51.9_o we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o her_o judgement_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o even_o to_o the_o sky_n it_o apply_v itself_o and_o my_o lord_n you_o speak_v too_o late_o and_o in_o vain_a to_o a.c._n to_o remove_v rome_n error_n and_o superstition_n a_o c._n be_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n to_o remove_v such_o mountain_n he_o can_v wâ—sh_v the_o blackmore_n white_a you_o must_v procure_v such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o be_v at_o least_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o trent_n to_o reverse_v all_o those_o decree_n whereby_o all_o rome_n superstition_n and_o error_n be_v so_o ratify_v as_o england_n will_v soon_o hear_v of_o a_o parliament_n for_o reformation_n than_o rome_n will_v endure_v the_o thought_n of_o any_o more_o general_n counsel_n to_o question_v or_o meddle_v with_o her_o trent_n decree_n rome_n be_v now_o settle_a upon_o her_o lees_n and_o you_o shall_v soon_o remove_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o from_o her_o muddy_a tiber_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o her_o superstition_n nor_o be_v the_o black_a skin_n more_o conaturall_a to_o the_o ethiopian_a nor_o spot_n to_o the_o leopard_n than_o idolatry_n superstition_n infidelity_n apostasy_n and_o all_o error_n be_v conaturall_a to_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n as_o make_v up_o both_o the_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o paint_a whore_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v have_v save_v all_o this_o labour_n in_o vain_a in_o write_v such_o a_o volume_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o work_v a_o unity_n with_o rome_n when_o her_o superstition_n and_o error_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o that_o be_v ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la
when_o man_n sheer_a their_o goat_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o when_o rome_n error_n and_o superstition_n be_v remove_v our_o protestation_n and_o separation_n be_v end_v and_o so_o may_v 1_n l_o p._n 136._o protestant_n do_v but_o protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n against_o the_o doctrinal_a corruption_n which_o have_v invade_v the_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n p._n well_o be_v it_o for_o you_o and_o your_o present_a church_n of_o england_n as_o you_o have_v late_o make_v it_o or_o will_v at_o least_o make_v it_o if_o you_o have_v such_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n to_o protest_v against_o rome_n doctrinal_a corruption_n as_o true_a protestant_n have_v but_o why_o do_v you_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v it_o great_a because_o you_o give_v it_o a_o name_n not_o know_v in_o scripture_n or_o because_o it_o be_v so_o grandize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v make_v like_o the_o great_a 19.34_o diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n who_o all_o the_o pontifician_n world_n worship_v or_o it_o be_v great_a comparative_o to_o baptism_n because_o this_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o font_n at_o the_o church_n door_n near_o the_o belfry_n and_o that_o upon_o your_o high_a altar_n which_o you_o have_v advance_v at_o the_o chief_a as_o you_o esteem_v it_o and_o east_n end_n of_o your_o chancel_v and_o of_o your_o stately_a cathedral_n or_o great_a because_o in_o your_o devotion_n you_o bow_v towards_o that_o place_n whence_o it_o seem_v you_o look_v for_o your_o help_n yea_o so_o lowly_a fall_n down_o and_o worship_n before_o it_o as_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o maker_n or_o what_o be_v it_o that_o your_o eucharist_n be_v become_v with_o you_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o or_o yourself_o be_v great_a with_o child_n of_o a_o young_a new_a god-almighty_a but_o however_o for_o my_o part_n i_o reverence_v every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o make_v nor_o esteem_v they_o great_a than_o god_n have_v make_v they_o nor_o give_v they_o other_o name_n and_o title_n than_o god_n have_v give_v they_o lest_o i_o either_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o my_o maker_n and_o their_o author_n or_o shall_v give_v more_o honour_n to_o they_o then_o be_v due_a this_o be_v as_o woeful_a experience_n have_v teach_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n to_o transfer_v it_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o set_v it_o up_o instead_o of_o god_n but_o loathe_v you_o be_v i_o know_v to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n 11.20_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o lest_o it_o may_v call_v for_o the_o 10.21_o lord_n table_n as_o the_o scripture_n also_o term_v it_o and_o so_o your_o high_a altar_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o room_n in_o the_o church_n but_o do_v the_o true_a protestant_n protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n only_o against_o the_o doctrinal_a faith_n which_o have_v invade_v your_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yes_o you_o add_v and_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v those_o that_o we_o may_v know_v those_o special_a doctrinal_a corruption_n against_o which_o you_o say_v protestant_n do_v protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o rome_n have_v many_o doctrinal_a corruption_n against_o which_o true_a protestant_n protest_v which_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o all_o your_o book_n and_o such_o too_o as_o do_v â—â—atly_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n christ._n as_o justification_n by_o work_n for_o one_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o yea_o and_o rome_n have_v many_o and_o those_o most_o damnable_a corruption_n which_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o account_v corruption_n as_o you_o make_v they_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n i_o name_v altar_n for_o one_o of_o which_o also_o before_o and_o these_o thing_n we_o protestant_n protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o but_o you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o protestant_n as_o not_o profess_v much_o less_o protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o any_o such_o faith_n l_o p._n 138._o a_o right_a sober_a man_n may_v without_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolence_n or_o madness_n dispute_v a_o business_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a either_o church_n or_o prelate_n as_o all_o man_n know_v irenaeus_n do_v with_o victor_n so_o it_o be_v with_o modesty_n and_o for_o the_o find_v out_o or_o confirm_v of_o truth_n free_a from_o vanity_n and_o purpose_a opposition_n against_o even_o a_o particular_a church_n p._n this_o passage_n i_o cite_v before_o in_o my_o preface_n to_o your_o lordship_n yet_o i_o here_o recite_v it_o again_o because_o perhaps_o all_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n thereof_o for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v cause_v my_o stile_n and_o spirit_n to_o mount_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o zeal_n for_o my_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o church_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o strain_n then_o ordinary_a and_o that_o for_o this_o you_o censure_v i_o of_o insolence_n or_o madness_n as_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v the_o best_a defence_n you_o can_v make_v for_o your_o cause_n always_o except_v the_o bill_n in_o star-chamber_n i_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o patience_n commit_v the_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v right_o and_o as_o i_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n so_o this_o have_v cause_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o moil_n in_o dig_v and_o remove_v away_o a_o mass_n of_o earth_n and_o rubbedge_n which_o you_o have_v cast_v to_o hide_v this_o treasure_n from_o we_o so_o as_o a_o purpose_a opposition_n be_v not_o it_o that_o set_v i_o upon_o this_o great_a task_n but_o yet_o i_o oppose_v you_o and_o purpose_n to_o detect_v your_o falsity_n so_o fair_o guild_v over_o with_o hypocrisy_n that_o you_o may_v not_o impose_v too_o much_o upon_o your_o credulous_a reader_n you_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o example_n of_o irenaeus_n argue_v a_o case_n with_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o say_v all_o man_n know_v but_o my_o lord_n i_o suppose_v all_o man_n do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n both_o worthy_a and_o not_o unnecessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v it_o i_o will_v take_v occasion_n here_o to_o speak_v something_o of_o it_o as_o not_o impertinent_a also_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a about_o the_o day_n of_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o contention_n grow_v hot_a as_o common_o man_n be_v most_o eager_a in_o propound_v their_o own_o devise_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o as_o because_o the_o asian_a church_n will_v not_o conform_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o begin_v to_o fume_n and_o to_o thunder_v and_o threaten_v they_o all_o with_o excommunication_n irenaeus_n who_o live_v in_o france_n for_o this_o reprove_v victor_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v and_o deal_v so_o with_o asian_a church_n for_o such_o difference_n as_o be_v of_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n account_v indifferent_a some_o say_v he_o fast_o one_o day_n before_o easter_n some_o two_o some_o more_o some_o hóras_fw-la 40._o hour_n together_o whereupon_o by_o the_o way_n it_o seem_v that_o those_o 40._o hour_n be_v afterward_o turn_v into_o forty_o day_n for_o your_o lent_n fast_o kaì_n cudèn_fw-fr élatton_n pà ntes_fw-la oâ—uioi_fw-fr eirteneusà n_fw-fr tè_fw-fr kaì_n eireneúomen_fw-la pròs_fw-la alluious_a yet_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o all_o these_o live_v peaceable_o together_o and_o we_o also_o be_v at_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o kaì_n he_o diaphonìn_v tes_fw-fr nesteÃas_fw-fr tèn_fw-fr homónoian_n tes_fw-fr pÃstâ—os_fw-la sunistesi_fw-la and_o this_o difference_n about_o fast_v commend_v say_v he_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o relate_v unto_o he_o also_o the_o example_n of_o sundry_a of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n who_o neither_o keep_v it_o themselves_o nor_o command_v of_o it_o to_o other_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o those_o that_o come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o neighbour_n church_n or_o congregation_n wherein_o it_o be_v observe_v nor_o be_v any_o at_o any_o time_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o manner_n or_o custom_n but_o those_o presbyter_n say_v he_o who_o before_o you_o observe_v it_o not_o eukaristÃan_n send_v commendation_n or_o kind_a salutation_n and_o greeting_n as_o token_n of_o charity_n to_o those_o of_o other_o neighbour_a church_n who_o do_v observe_v it_o and_o bless_a polycarpus_n sojourn_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o
the_o make_n of_o it_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v ill_a deal_v very_o ill_o do_v of_o those_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v papist_n or_o protestant_n that_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o continue_v a_o separation_n p._n here_o you_o speak_v plain_a papist_n or_o protestant_n and_o why_o not_o then_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o papist_n that_o do_v very_o ill_o in_o make_v the_o separation_n as_o they_o do_v ill_o in_o continue_v of_o it_o but_o yet_o your_o meaning_n here_o may_v possible_o be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o the_o roman_a party_n to_o give_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o ill_o do_v to_o continue_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o the_o continue_v of_o the_o schism_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o persuade_v rome_n to_o lay_v down_o all_o her_o corruption_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v and_o do_v protest_v against_o she_o that_o so_o if_o the_o schism_n be_v any_o long_o continue_v it_o may_v then_o appear_v to_o be_v long_o of_o the_o protestant_n â—ut_v if_o rome_n be_v obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a in_o her_o error_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v it_o be_v ill_o do_v on_o the_o protestant_a party_n to_o continue_v the_o schism_n but_o it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o ill_o do_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o to_o continue_v the_o schism_n for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v well_o do_v of_o you_o to_o sowder_v it_o again_o and_o therefore_o while_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o in_o agitation_n and_o rome_n make_v no_o more_o haste_n to_o meet_v you_o the_o multitude_n of_o her_o impedimenta_fw-la bag_n and_o baggage_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o trumpery_n retain_v her_o peace_n and_o which_o in_o no_o sort_n she_o will_v part_v withal_o and_o so_o will_v not_o stir_v a_o foot_n over_o tiber_n what_o be_v want_v on_o her_o part_n you_o will_v supply_v with_o all_o expedition_n dress_v up_o her_o sister_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o rome_n fashion_n unto_o such_o a_o conformity_n and_o symphony_n as_o promise_v a_o make_n up_o of_o the_o maâ—ch_n with_o all_o fault_n on_o both_o side_n soon_o perhaps_o then_o rome_n can_v hope_v for_o l._n ibid._n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o public_a dispute_n with_o the_o english_a romish_a clergy_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o under_o the_o seal_n or_o power_n of_o rome_n that_o that_o church_n will_v submit_v to_o a_o three_o who_o may_v be_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n between_o we_o and_o they_o or_o to_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o be_v after_o mention_v p._n first_o the_o english_a romish_a clergy_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n traitor_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v dispute_v withal_o at_o tyburn_n so_o as_o if_o you_o put_v they_o to_o show_v their_o warrant_n to_o dispute_v with_o you_o under_o rome_n seal_n they_o will_v require_v of_o you_o perhaps_o to_o show_v they_o under_o england_n seal_n a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o and_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n know_v well_o that_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o will_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n permit_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v dispute_v on_o and_o who_o will_v you_o choose_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o some_o peaceable_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o jesuit_n your_o lordship_n be_v moderator_n but_o you_o know_v rome_n deny_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n and_o contra_fw-la negantem_fw-la principia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la who_o shall_v else_o be_v the_o umpire_n who_o the_o three_o who_o the_o indifferent_a judge_n can_v both_o the_o church_n joint_o choose_v a_o more_o indifferent_a judge_n than_o yourself_o sure_a rome_n herself_o will_v nominate_v you_o before_o bellarmine_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v live_v a_o general_n council_n indeed_o of_o romish_n english_a and_o other_o prelate_n may_v do_v much_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o exclude_v all_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n for_o wrangler_n as_o franciscus_n à _fw-fr s._n clara_n well_o advise_v and_o then_o if_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v reconcile_v and_o compose_v all_o difference_n though_o never_o so_o erroneous_o yet_o the_o error_n must_v stand_v till_o another_o general_n council_n shall_v reverse_v it_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o at_o after_o but_o you_o add_v l._n p._n ibid._n and_o 146._o and_o this_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o i_o think_v a_o full_a answer_n and_o without_o this_o all_o disputation_n must_v end_v in_o a_o clamour_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o public_a the_o worse_o because_o as_o the_o clamour_n be_v the_o great_a so_o perhaps_o will_v be_v the_o schism_n too_o p_o nay_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o honesty_n indeed_o you_o shall_v have_v nominate_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o only_a sufficient_a and_o upright_a judge_n between_o you_o this_o have_v be_v honest_a in_o one_o that_o profess_v but_o the_o name_n only_o of_o a_o protestant_n but_o for_o that_o you_o tell_v we_o enough_o before_o whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o this_o point_n of_o honesty_n be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o meaning_n but_o if_o your_o answer_n be_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n honest_a i_o must_v tell_v you_o neither_o be_v it_o full_a but_o a_o empty_a and_o frivolous_a answer_n to_o dispute_v of_o divinity_n or_o religion_n where_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a judge_n be_v as_o to_o judge_v of_o gold_n by_o the_o colour_n without_o the_o touchstone_n and_o so_o he_o that_o can_v show_v the_o best_a colour_n for_o his_o matter_n by_o a_o false_a light_n shall_v carry_v it_o away_o and_o i_o may_v say_v true_o without_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n your_o disputation_n must_v needs_o end_v in_o a_o clamour_n where_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n but_o then_o also_o if_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n you_o may_v well_o say_v the_o more_o public_a the_o worse_o for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o will_v discover_v all_o your_o fallacy_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o clamour_n of_o the_o public_a audience_n when_o they_o shall_v observe_v such_o collusion_n between_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o the_o english_a romist_n it_o may_v breed_v such_o a_o detestation_n against_o all_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n as_o will_v make_v the_o rend_v the_o wide_a and_o so_o all_o your_o labour_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o then_o you_o may_v use_v the_o proverb_n as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a l._n p._n 148._o that_o there_o be_v errorr_n in_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o most_o manifest_o endanger_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n iâ—_n evident_a to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n p._n to_o endanger_v salvation_n be_v much_o and_o for_o you_o to_o say_v so_o much_o be_v much_o too_o and_o you_o say_v so_o much_o we_o need_v not_o make_v much_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o you_o say_v in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o in_o say_v so_o much_o you_o speak_v not_o all_o truth_n the_o truth_n be_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o shall_v yet_o further_o that_o rome_n error_n in_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a and_o can_v consist_v with_o salvation_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v true_o open_v l._n ibid._n a._n c._n himself_o confess_v that_o error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n so_o just_a as_o that_o no_o cause_n be_v just_a but_o that_o now_o have_v i_o leisure_n to_o descend_v into_o particular_n or_o will_v to_o make_v the_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n wide_o wide_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o dangerous_o too_o and_o i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v afterward_o descend_v to_o particular_n a._n c._n his_o importunity_n force_v i_o to_o it_o p._n by_o a._n c._n his_o canfession_n then_o the_o protestant_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v their_o separation_n abundant_o as_o for_o your_o lordship_n you_o be_v so_o charitable_o and_o peaceable_o affect_v that_o you_o be_v loath_a upon_o any_o term_n though_o it_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n home_n to_o make_v the_o rent_n wide_o till_o by_o your_o adversary_n importunity_n i_o will_v say_v a._n c._n you_o be_v force_v to_o it_o you_o have_v too_o tender_a a_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o surgeon_n when_o for_o fear_n lest_o the_o open_n of_o the_o wound_n make_v it_o wide_o you_o suffer_v it_o to_o fester_v inward_o it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o be_v half_a so_o tender_a heart_a to_o the_o
themselves_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v it_o so_o as_o those_o seven_o thousand_o i_o can_v more_o fit_o compare_v then_o to_o those_o who_o you_o call_v a_o sort_n of_o puritanical_a separatist_n who_o you_o by_o your_o altar_n service_n and_o other_o superstition_n drive_v from_o your_o communion_n who_o will_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o your_o baal_n to_o your_o god-altar_n nor_o at_o your_o name_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o you_o ferret_n they_o out_o of_o their_o hole_n because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v as_o their_o neighbour_n do_v go_v with_o they_o like_o love_a neighbour_n and_o good_a fellow_n to_o bethel_n and_o dan_n and_o there_o make_v merry_a eat_v drink_v before_o their_o god_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v as_o you_o give_v your_o people_n leave_v to_o do_v on_o their_o holy_a day_n and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n too_o only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o those_o day_n of_o old_a of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n there_o be_v no_o pursuivant_n to_o hunt_v out_o those_o poor_a snake_n that_o lurk_v in_o hole_n and_o will_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n for_o than_o sure_a elias_n shall_v have_v hear_v of_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o same_o sauce_n that_o the_o lord_n prophet_n taste_v of_o and_o again_o there_o be_v in_o israel_n one_o good_a obadiah_n that_o hide_v a_o hundred_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n in_o a_o cave_n from_o wicked_a jezebel_n as_o there_o be_v in_o judah_n a_o good_a 38._o ebedmelech_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n who_o the_o prince_n have_v put_v into_o the_o muddy_a dungeon_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o arch-prelate_n or_o archpriest_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o rule_v the_o roast_n there_o be_v not_o find_v one_o obadiah_n or_o one_o ebedmeleck_n that_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o speak_v one_o good_a word_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v most_o unjust_o and_o most_o cruel_o confiâ—ed_v and_o that_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o faithful_o execute_v their_o prophetical_a office_n as_o before_o but_o a_o little_a after_o you_o add_v that_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 9.6_o therefore_o a_o church_n still_o i_o answer_v they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 9.6.17_o which_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v from_o abraham_n â—eed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n for_o all_o they_o be_v not_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n yet_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o second_o they_o may_v still_o be_v call_v god_n people_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o in_o abrahamsâ—oynes_n â—oynes_z the_o external_a badge_n whereof_o they_o wear_v in_o circumcision_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o promise_n whereof_o they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n which_o now_o they_o possess_v so_o as_o they_o may_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n in_o that_o respect_n till_o they_o be_v quite_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o profession_n or_o three_o as_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o that_o place_n and_o over_o those_o where_o be_v once_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o over_o man_n conscience_n which_o of_o right_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o as_o antichrist_n usurp_a god_n right_a and_o put_v he_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o possession_n be_v true_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n though_o now_o turn_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n so_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v be_v once_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o now_o fall_v from_o it_o yet_o they_o may_v retain_v that_o name_n still_o to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n people_n until_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o cast_v out_o and_o cast_v off_o by_o a_o bill_n of_o perpetual_a divorce_n even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n notwithstanding_o her_o manifold_a corruption_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n yet_o be_v general_o take_v for_o and_o call_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v not_o but_o a_o false_a antichristian_a hierarchy_n and_o tyranny_n over_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n yet_o when_o after_o all_o admonition_n and_o conviction_n of_o her_o error_n by_o many_o of_o god_n prophet_n who_o â—_o wouâ—d_a â—auâ—_n curâ—_n a_o babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o cure_v nay_o she_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o cure_n and_o 〈…〉_z all_o remedy_n or_o hope_v of_o remedy_n as_o in_o her_o council_n of_o trent_n she_o have_v for_o ever_o in_o perpetuam_fw-la memoriam_fw-la ratify_v and_o consume_v all_o her_o damnable_a error_n and_o detestable_a apostasy_n so_o as_o all_o within_o her_o verge_n must_v under_o anathema_n be_v of_o the_o same_o apostasy_n with_o she_o she_o remain_v wilful_o obdurate_a and_o obstinate_a notwithstanding_o we_o must_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o call_v rome_n still_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n l._n p._n 153.154_o the_o council_n of_o mâ—lâ—nis_n in_o which_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a condemn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o heresy_n of_o pelagian_a that_o great_a and_o bewitch_a heresy_n in_o the_o yeareâ—16_n â—16_z the_o second_o council_n at_o aurâ—na_n a_o provincial_n too_o handle_v the_o great_a controversy_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n and_o set_v the_o church_n right_a in_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 444._o p._n call_v you_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagâ—us_n that_o great_a and_o bewitch_a heresy_n so_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o say_v of_o tobacco_n complain_v how_o they_o be_v bewitch_v with_o it_o when_o they_o will_v same_o leave_v it_o but_o have_v not_o the_o power_n be_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o your_o lordship_n call_v that_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n that_o great_a and_o bewitch_a heresy_n then_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o willingness_n and_o desire_v you_o have_v to_o leave_v it_o yea_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o you_o have_v manife_v and_o do_v daily_o by_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o great_a bewitch_a heresy_n and_o sure_o as_o all_o heresy_n be_v of_o a_o bewitch_a nature_n 3.1_o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o of_o pelagius_n more_o especial_o as_o advance_v man_n nature_n above_o god_n grace_n but_o have_v you_o indeed_o read_v the_o many_o 〈…〉_z excellent_a polemâ—call_a tract_n of_o the_o malleus_fw-la pelagianorum_n augustine_n it_o may_v have_v be_v of_o force_n be_v there_o but_o one_o spark_n of_o true_a grace_n to_o have_v conjure_v and_o unwitch_v this_o pelagian_a spirit_n there_o you_o may_v read_v in_o terminis_fw-la all_o those_o controversy_n about_o grace_n discuss_v and_o the_o pelagian_a and_o semipelagian_a heresy_n in_o all_o oâ—_n they_o by_o clear_a evidence_n and_o abundant_a pregnant_a testimony_n from_o scripture_n confute_v as_o that_o election_n and_o predestination_n of_o some_o to_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o reprobation_n of_o other_o be_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d decree_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o effectual_a redemption_n by_o christ_n pertain_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o which_o he_o call_v the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o world_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o also_o ambrose_n who_o say_v that_o in_o mundo_fw-la electorum_fw-la censetur_fw-la specialis_fw-la universitas_fw-la in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v reckon_v a_o spiritual_a universality_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n redeem_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v say_v augustine_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o the_o elect._n as_o also_o that_o the_o 8.28_o call_v of_o god_n elect_n be_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n and_o so_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a call_v of_o which_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_n and_o that_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v by_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o certain_o persevere_v in_o grace_n unto_o glory_n and_o never_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v fall_v away_o have_v never_o any_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n nor_o ever_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n though_o we_o call_v they_o such_o while_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o all_o these_o point_n i_o say_v he_o prove_v by_o such_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o both_o counsel_n and_o pope_n afterward_o that_o have_v to_o do_v against_o the_o pelagian_n do_v set_v down_o whole_a large_a passage_n verbatim_o out_o of_o augustins_n
work_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o binius_fw-la his_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v have_v you_o indeed_o peruse_v well_o those_o tract_n and_o yet_o have_v persist_v such_o a_o tant_a of_o that_o heresy_n which_o arminius_n of_o late_o have_v rake_v out_o of_o hell_n which_o augustine_n and_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o counsel_n have_v remaund_v to_o hell_n you_o for_o your_o part_n and_o so_o other_o too_o may_v true_o call_v it_o that_o great_a bewitch_v heresy_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o aurang_n as_o you_o say_v do_v set_v the_o church_n right_a in_o those_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n wherein_o they_o follow_v augustins_n judgement_n before_o they_o how_o have_v you_o set_v the_o now_o church_n of_o england_n right_o of_o be_v one_o instrument_n at_o least_o if_o not_o the_o great_a if_o not_o sole_a of_o set_v forth_o such_o a_o edict_n no_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n so_o much_o as_o provincial_n wherein_o those_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o foresay_a point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v set_v so_o right_o before_o you_o unset_v they_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n maintain_v the_o orthodox_n truth_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o augustine_n and_o the_o father_n and_o that_o unanimous_o and_o universal_o be_v make_v like_o janus_n with_o two_o face_n the_o one_o look_v but_z frown_o upon_o the_o orthodox_n party_n who_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n the_o other_o look_v upon_o your_o arminian_n favourite_n and_o that_o with_o a_o amiable_a aspect_n as_o who_o may_v find_v their_o opinion_n in_o your_o article_n and_o so_o not_o only_a impunity_n for_o preach_v they_o but_o dignity_n in_o your_o church_n for_o but_o affect_v and_o hold_v those_o opinion_n so_o great_a a_o bewitch_a heresy_n be_v it_o o_o blind_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thou_o qui_fw-la primus_fw-la tenes_fw-fr the_o pilot_n that_o steer_v the_o stern_a if_o you_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o shame_n and_o have_v not_o drink_v of_o that_o circaean_a cup_n blush_v at_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v thou_o after_o all_o thy_o notorious_a practice_n in_o suppress_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o print_n of_o book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o god_n save_v truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n too_o intolerable_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o which_o the_o earth_n groan_v under_o and_o for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o heaven_n be_v already_o kindle_v now_o come_v think_v to_o blanch_v all_o by_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o this_o and_o that_o council_n and_o of_o st._n augustine_n and_o of_o that_o great_a bewitch_a pelagian_a heresy_n do_v thou_o think_v the_o world_n be_v such_o a_o baby_n grow_v or_o the_o old_a mother_n church_n of_o england_n come_v to_o that_o dotage_n as_o to_o believe_v because_o her_o arch-prelate_n tell_v she_o such_o a_o provincial_n council_n wherein_n s._n augustine_n be_v condemn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o great_a bewitch_a heresy_n of_o pelagius_n and_o another_o provincial_n set_v the_o church_n right_a in_o those_o great_a controversy_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n therefore_o her_o arminian_n pilot_n be_v no_o pelagian_a think_v thou_o i_o say_v to_o bewitch_v the_o world_n with_o these_o thy_o enchantment_n which_o thou_o work_v by_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o thy_o hypocrisy_n sure_o heaven_n patience_n can_v long_o brook_v these_o dare_n and_o deep_a dissemble_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o thread_n fine_a enough_o for_o hypocrisy_n to_o make_v a_o veil_n of_o l._n p._n 155._o to_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n our_o prince_n and_o the_o clergy_n principal_o the_o power_n and_o direction_n for_o reformation_n belong_v p._n you_o tell_v we_o dedicatory_a before_o how_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n more_o than_o any_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n here_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o prince_n and_o clergy_n this_o be_v some_o enlargement_n for_o clergy_n be_v not_o one_o priest_n except_o one_o priest_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o rome_n or_o canterbury_n that_o he_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o whole_a clergy_n or_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o clergy_n collective_a and_o yet_o suppose_v your_o whole_a clergy_n of_o priest_n be_v assemble_v in_o convocation_n what_o relation_n have_v you_o to_o the_o prince_n you_o do_v not_o mean_v i_o dare_v say_v the_o prince_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n beware_v of_o that_o no_o you_o be_v content_a but_o to_o obtain_v a_o congè_a or_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n to_o have_v your_o convocation_n and_o then_o let_v you_o alone_o for_o reformation_n the_o prince_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v themselves_o further_o that_o be_v your_o sole_a work_n but_o yet_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o your_o two_o pattern_n which_o you_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n touch_v before_o to_o wit_n of_o king_n ezechiah_n 2_o chro_fw-la 29._o and_o king_n josia_n 4._o reg._n 23._o though_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v cite_v 2_o king_n 23._o according_a to_o our_o english_a but_o you_o love_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a better_o now_o as_o we_o note_v before_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o reformation_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o mate_v themselves_o with_o the_o clergy_n but_o together_o with_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o chief_a father_n in_o israel_n like_o a_o parliament_n for_o all_o the_o world_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n and_o they_o also_o look_v strict_o to_o have_v it_o do_v and_o this_o you_o confess_v elsewhere_o 205._o that_o those_o king_n reform_v no_o otherwise_o but_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_n of_o god_n law_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n reform_v not_o but_o be_v himself_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o king_n and_o all_o according_a to_o god_n prescript_n law_n but_o now_o if_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n or_o rather_o as_o i_o say_v the_o clergy_n by_o the_o prince_n leave_n which_o you_o can_v no_o where_o show_n god_n prescript_n law_n for_o shall_v be_v the_o principal_a or_o rather_o sole_a for_o reformation_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o reformation_n shall_v we_o have_v or_o can_v we_o expect_v the_o church_n of_o england_n once_o think_v herself_o to_o be_v under_o reformation_n as_o you_o dedicatory_a tell_v we_o before_o although_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o as_o one_o call_v it_o in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o publish_v in_o print_n by_o authority_n a_o half_a reformation_n because_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hunt_n of_o the_o fox_n say_v the_o great_a fox_n the_o pope_n have_v but_o his_o ear_n crop_v but_o his_o whole_a body_n remain_v still_o in_o england_n in_o the_o prelacy_n yet_o this_o be_v call_v a_o reformateon_n 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v herself_o well_o separate_v from_o rome_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o that_o reformation_n that_o give_v you_o content_a and_o much_o less_o that_o reformation_n beyond_o the_o sea_n well_o what_o reformation_n be_v it_o then_o which_o you_o mean_v here_o sure_o the_o same_o which_o you_o mean_v before_o by_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o reformation_n clear_o expound_v and_o in_o sum_n your_o reformation_n here_o will_v differ_v from_o the_o former_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o that_o as_o that_o be_v but_o a_o half_a reformation_n because_o it_o retain_v the_o prelacy_n with_o some_o of_o rome_n ceremony_n deformation_n so_o this_o your_o reformation_n shall_v make_v that_o up_o in_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n full_a and_o whole_a a_o thing_n indeed_o which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o but_o be_v expect_v so_o long_o as_o the_o hierarchy_n stand_v in_o its_o full_a ruff_n as_o it_o do_v now_o in_o england_n for_o like_v will_v to_o like_v as_o you_o know_v who_o use_v the_o proverb_n to_o the_o colyer_n or_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v every_o thing_n aspire_v after_o its_o perfection_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o thence_o all_o hierarchy_n and_o prelacy_n now_o adays_o have_v and_o have_v its_o first_o rise_n and_o original_a and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o prelate_n natural_o affect_v their_o native_a country_n rome_n as_o the_o roman_a ovid._n poet_n say_v in_o his_o banishment_n nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la natale_fw-la solum_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la cunctos_fw-la ducit_fw-la &_o immemores_fw-la
government_n be_v nothing_o according_a to_o our_o great_a king_n law_n but_o according_a to_o your_o own_o devise_a canon_n and_o in_o nothing_o in_o nothing_o i_o say_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o right_a government_n of_o his_o church_n nay_o that_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n you_o do_v utter_o and_o open_o condemn_v and_o the_o church_n themselves_o that_o do_v practice_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n while_o you_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o again_o every_o kingdom_n as_o it_o have_v but_o one_o king_n over_o it_o so_o it_o be_v capapable_a of_o no_o more_o then_o only_o one_o viceroy_n so_o as_o by_o that_o title_n he_o that_o be_v your_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la and_o have_v a_o more_o potent_a principality_n the_o pope_n have_v he_o but_o a_o good_a title_n will_v carry_v that_o honour_n from_o you_o all_o if_o you_o value_v the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o that_o vice-royship_a after_o the_o value_n of_o your_o bishopric_n and_o not_o after_o virtue_n either_o then_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a viceroy_n which_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o that_o honour_n as_o he_o or_o you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o find_v out_o the_o only_a true_a viceroy_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o our_o great_a king_n go_v into_o his_o celestial_a kingdom_n to_o his_o church_n triumphant_a leave_v his_o militant_a here_o on_o earth_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o viceroy_n or_o vicegerent_a to_o be_v perpetual_o resident_a in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o for_o the_o govern_n of_o his_o church_n militant_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o write_a word_n lead_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n into_o all_o truth_n by_o reveal_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o mysterye_n of_o christ_n will_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n say_v 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o v_o 13._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v who_o v_o 7._o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v loe_o here_o then_o a_o faithful_a viceroy_n indeed_o and_o will_v or_o dare_v you_o deny_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o all_o sufficient_a viceroy_n who_o do_v execute_v christ_n kingly_a office_n in_o his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n just_a so_o as_o christ_n himself_o will'th_v and_o therefore_o except_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v many_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o any_o more_o church_n militant_a than_o one_o only_o here_o be_v no_o rome_n for_o any_o such_o vice-roys_n as_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o here_o we_o see_v it_o plain_a that_o of_o christ_n one_o and_o only_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a viceroy_n and_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v christ_n viceroy_n in_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christâ—_n you_o be_v therefore_o no_o vice-roys_n because_o you_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a and_o your_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o three_o how_o can_v you_o prelate_n pretend_v to_o be_v vice-roys_n over_o christ_n church_n whenas_o as_o be_v note_v before_o you_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o member_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o you_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o so_o you_o be_v or_o may_v be_v antichrist_n vice-roys_n over_o his_o several_a province_n it_o be_v true_a you_o style_v yourselves_o spiritual_a lord_n spiritual_a and_o your_o court_n spiritual_a and_o you_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o holy_a kingdom_n or_o government_n but_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_a of_o christ_n spirit_n but_o of_o that_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n that_o give_v you_o all_o that_o authority_n 2.2_o so_o as_o you_o do_v with_o bellarmine_n turn_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o regio_fw-la more_fw-it impera_fw-la rule_n as_o a_o king_n and_o what_o similitude_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n and_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v his_o vice-roys_n in_o his_o church-militant_a when_o he_o be_v here_o in_o person_n he_o be_v among_o his_o own_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o minister_n he_o have_v no_o staâ—ely_a and_o princely_a palace_n he_o keep_v no_o such_o pontificial_a house_n nor_o court_n he_o govern_v not_o his_o church_n by_o chancellor_n arch_a deacon_n dean_n chapter_n commissary_n offiâ—ialls_n pursuivant_n apparitor_n and_o all_o that_o rabble_n christ_n have_v no_o such_o face_n of_o a_o kingly_a government_n so_o as_o you_o have_v altogether_o pervert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a into_o a_o mere_a temporal_a and_o carnal_a kingdom_n wherein_o therefore_o you_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n vice-roys_n but_o viâ—ious_a roys_n and_o tyrannical_a lord_n o_fw-mi antichristian_a generation_n o_o notorious_a hypocrite_n o_o proud_a and_o blind_a guide_n how_o shall_v you_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v that_o dare_v thus_o impious_o abâ—se_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o your_o bold_a usurpation_n usurpation_n indeed_o you_o call_v your_o selus_fw-la vice-roys_n apostolic_a bishop_n spiritual_a church_n grace_n holiness_n mere_a nominal_n which_o you_o have_v usurp_v and_o patch_v together_o to_o become_v a_o veil_n to_o cover_v your_o deep_a hypocrisy_n and_o to_o seem_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o to_o hold_v up_o your_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o consist_v altogether_o of_o earthly_a thing_n honour_n riches_n pleasure_n but_o blind_a world_n that_o suffere_v thyself_o to_o be_v thus_o gull_v and_o befoold_v with_o such_o glitter_a stuff_n and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o slave_n to_o such_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v cheat_v of_o thy_o salvavation_n by_o these_o antichristian_a mountebank_n and_o yet_o they_o pretend_v and_o profess_v that_o this_o their_o carnal_a pompous_a and_o pontificial_a kingdom_n be_v christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n here_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n let_v they_o then_o clear_v themselves_o herein_o from_o that_o damn_a heresy_n of_o that_o old_a heretic_n â—erinthus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n his_o heresy_n be_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v earthly_a and_o that_o now_o the_o flesh_n converse_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o serve_v lust_n and_o pleasure_n see_v euseb._n eccl._n hist._n lib_n 3._o cap._n 22._o 〈…〉_z now_o be_v not_o the_o prelate_n kingdom_n just_a that_o in_o practice_n with_o cerinthus_n his_o heresy_n if_o so_o as_o s._n john_n forsake_v the_o bath_n wherein_o cerinthus_n be_v what_o cause_n have_v christian_n to_o fly_v from_o that_o roof_n where_o such_o a_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n domineer_v but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o your_o reason_n how_o stand_v it_o good_a that_o because_o christ_n church_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v it_o by_o diverse_a then_o by_o one_o viceroy_n now_o we_o have_v prove_v your_o hierarchy_n not_o to_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n a_o government_n of_o the_o best_a man_n and_o that_o by_o good_a law_n see_v therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o government_n than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o olegarchie_n that_o be_v the_o government_n of_o a_o few_o of_o the_o worse_a man_n such_o as_o rule_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o not_o by_o any_o good_a law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man._n but_o now_o tell_v i_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o argue_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o because_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a it_o be_v govern_v by_o many_o vice_n roys_n then_o by_o one_o why_o may_v not_o aswell_o one_o prelate_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v sole_a viceroy_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v a_o viceroy_n over_o all_o england_n for_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o you_o govern_v your_o church_n by_o substitute_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n govern_v the_o whole_a by_o his_o curate_n as_o you_o do_v all_o england_n by_o your_o curate_n for_o
â—enders_n help_v in_o government_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o christ_n our_o king_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n for_o every_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v regulate_v and_o order_v by_o so_o as_o in_o truth_n those_o congregation_n that_o be_v thus_o govern_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o wherein_o himself_o his_o spirit_n his_o word_n do_v govern_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o prelatical_a church_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a as_o wherein_o not_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n do_v bear_v rule_n but_o antichristian_a man_n by_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o by_o their_o canon_n do_v altogether_o bear_v sway_n thrust_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n despise_v his_o word_n and_o put_v a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n over_o the_o neck_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n because_o you_o be_v of_o such_o a_o belief_n and_o so_o confident_o tell_v we_o and_o peremptory_o avouch_v that_o christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o diverse_a then_o by_o one_o viceroy_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o say_v i_o will_v a_o little_a more_o press_n and_o present_a before_o you_o christ_n own_o word_n at_o full_a which_o i_o do_v to_o put_v you_o out_o of_o all_o such_o belief_n or_o so_o much_o as_o any_o such_o conceit_n that_o christ_n have_v ever_o any_o such_o thought_n math._n 20._o upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o two_o at_o that_o time_n ambitious_a brother_n 20._o send_v to_o christ_n by_o their_o mother_n to_o be_v chief_a about_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n first_o tell_v they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v then_o call_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o he_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whoso_o ever_n will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n express_v thus_o 22.25_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v euergétai_n benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o you_o who_o not_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o succeed_v age_n not_o so_o how_o you_o shall_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n lordship_n authority_n one_o over_o another_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v benefactor_n patron_n lord_n gracious_a lord_n honourable_a your_o grace_n your_o honour_n etc._n etc._n why_o so_o for_o such_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o exercise_n dominion_n over_o they_o and_o be_v call_v benefactor_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o they_o in_o exercise_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n one_o over_o another_o nor_o shall_v you_o be_v call_v euergâ—tâ—i_n my_o good_a lord_n my_o benefactor_n my_o patron_n my_o lord_n grace_n or_o my_o gracious_a lord_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o under_o those_o word_n christ_n change_v his_o apostle_n not_o to_o affect_v not_o to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o not_o to_o exercise_v superiority_n or_o prelacy_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n one_o over_o another_o or_o over_o christ_n kingdom_n his_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o peter_n say_v 5_o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n where_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n that_o christ_n his_o master_n use_v mâ—_n 〈◊〉_d katakuriéuontes_fw-la ton_fw-fr kâ—úron_n not_o exercise_v dominion_n or_o 〈…〉_z god_n be_v inheritance_n or_o if_o you_o will_v over_o his_o clergy_n though_o they_o be_v not_o his_o only_a inheritance_n but_o his_o people_n be_v no_o 〈…〉_z unto_o he_o and_o be_v klero_n god_n lot_n but_o now_o for_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o speak_v or_o can_v you_o believe_v any_o other_o and_o do_v not_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o apostle_n in_o they_o reach_v to_o all_o his_o minister_n 〈…〉_z succeed_v they_o in_o future_a age_n if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d only_a successor_n why_o be_v you_o then_o lâ—rds_n ouâ—r_o goâ—s_n 〈…〉_z why_o do_v you_o exercise_v authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o people_n as_o heathen_a king_n do_v over_o then_o people_n 〈…〉_z express_o forbid_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n but_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o so_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n successor_n for_o you_o obey_v not_o christ_n word_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v what_o do_v you_o answer_v then_o to_o christ_n word_n or_o what_o interpretation_n can_v you_o devise_v to_o avoid_v they_o you_o will_v answer_v perhaps_o with_o bellarmine_n that_o christ_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v like_o the_o heathen_a prince_n in_o exercise_v a_o temporal_a government_n or_o authority_n one_o over_o another_o this_o be_v indeed_o all_o the_o evasion_n bellarmine_n have_v but_o how_o vain_a let_v we_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o touch._n how_o shall_v it_o be_v try_v what_o say_v christ_n humeis_fw-la dè_fw-la ouk_fw-mi outos_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o now_o if_o you_o be_v not_o so_o all_o be_v well_o you_o may_v prove_v apostolical_a man_n but_o if_o you_o prove_v to_o be_v like_o the_o heathen_a prince_n in_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o the_o people_n under_o your_o government_n and_o in_o exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o what_o can_v you_o say_v for_o yourselves_o why_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v proclaim_v for_o proud_a contemner_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o for_o usurp_a tyrant_n over_o his_o peopl_n and_o so_o for_o a_o rebellious_a faction_n and_o confederacy_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n let_v we_o therefore_o draw_v our_o parallel_n those_o heathen_a power_n be_v call_v prince_n so_o you_o call_v yourselves_o they_o be_v king_n and_o so_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n you_o call_v yourselves_o vice-roys_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n though_o they_o never_o do_v good_a so_o you_o be_v style_v my_o lord_n grace_n and_o when_o in_o your_o court_n you_o condemn_v poor_a innocent_n yet_o they_o must_v confess_v the_o justice_n and_o favour_n of_o your_o court_n they_o be_v call_v father_n of_o their_o country_n so_o you_o right_o reverend_a father_n most_o reverend_a father_n your_o grace_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v lord_n so_o you_o yea_o you_o be_v temporal_a lord_n and_o so_o sit_v in_o parliament_n though_o style_v spiritual_a they_o exercise_v lordship_n dominion_n authority_n over_o the_o people_n and_o that_o with_o tyranny_n and_o without_o law_n so_o do_v you_o and_o in_o a_o word_n be_v not_o your_o pomp_n and_o state_n your_o power_n and_o greatness_n your_o palace_n and_o court_n your_o train_n and_o attendant_n your_o fasces_fw-la and_o lictor_n to_o wit_n your_o pursuivant_n and_o apparitor_n your_o kinglike_a attire_n in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n soft_a raiment_n of_o silk_n and_o satin_n your_o table_n overflow_a with_o delicacy_n of_o viand_n and_o wine_n in_o all_o abundance_n and_o variety_n and_o what_o not_o like_o that_o of_o king_n thus_o do_v you_o not_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o dragon_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o give_v power_n to_o that_o other_o beast_n the_o pope_n who_o in_o himself_o erect_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n namely_o the_o imperial_a state_n and_o magnificence_n be_v full_o express_v and_o lim_v out_o in_o the_o papal_a though_o but_o in_o somewhat_o a_o low_a degree_n in_o your_o episcopal_a pontificial_a state_n as_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o jubilee_n come_v forth_o pompous_o array_v in_o all_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la and_o the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o imperial_a rope_n with_o two_o sword_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o this_o be_v my_o lord_n bishop_n a_o mix_a creature_n partly_o temporal_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a spiritual_a in_o name_n only_o and_o temporal_a in_o his_o whole_a outward_a state_n as_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o the_o creature_n call_v amphibius_n that_o live_v now_o in_o the_o water_n and_o now_o on_o the_o land_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o good_a fish_n nor_o flesh._n now_o tell_v we_o my_o lord_n who_o image_n you_o bear_v christ_n or_o caesar_n yea_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o resemble_v caesar_n but_o not_o many_o one_o thing_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n i_o say_v not_o in_o one_o thing_n show_v any_o one_o thing_n wherein_o you_o instate_v either_o christ_n oâ—_n his_o apostle_n after_o his_o
to_o defend_v their_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a liberty_n regiment_n and_o law_n they_o may_v not_o well_o be_v countod_a rebel_n so_o he_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n but_o i_o have_v something_o more_o to_o say_v about_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n though_o i_o mention_v it_o before_o but_o now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o that_o be_v concern_v ceremony_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o only_o a_o shake_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o overthrow_v of_o it_o for_o thereby_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v nothing_o in_o reform_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v express_o command_v and_o prescribe_v in_o god_n law_n so_o christian_a king_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o to_o impose_v any_o one_o humane_a ceremony_n or_o ordinance_n in_o god_n service_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n otherwise_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v overthrow_v of_o such_o moment_n be_v the_o least_o ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n l._n p._n 210._o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v for_o a.c._n in_o this_o passage_n have_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o parliament_n and_o of_o live_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n beside_o the_o law_n book_n three_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n practice_n god_n be_v thank_v shine_v happy_o under_o a_o gracious_a prince_n and_o well_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v visible_a judge_n beside_o the_o law-book_n and_o one_o supreme_a long_a may_v he_o be_v and_o be_v hapâ—y_a to_o settle_v all_o temporal_a difference_n which_o certain_o he_o may_v much_o better_o perform_v if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v well_o rid_v of_o a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o church_n she_o believe_v too_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n under_o a_o gracious_a king_n to_o govern_v both_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o cross_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n to_o have_v one_o pope_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n more_o than_o to_o have_v one_o emperor_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n p._n it_o be_v time_n indeed_o for_o you_o to_o return_v from_o your_o course_n when_o once_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o parliament_n for_o thrive_a if_o you_o mean_v that_o your_o church_n of_o england_n have_v of_o late_a day_n well_o thrive_v in_o her_o prevail_a for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n and_o altar_n for_o bring_v in_o more_o superstition_n into_o your_o service_n for_o put_v down_o sincerity_n purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n for_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n foremention_v for_o hamper_v the_o puritan_n as_o you_o call_v they_o by_o put_v down_o suspend_v and_o silence_v of_o godly_a and_o painful_a preacher_n and_o by_o cry_v down_o both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n and_o by_o smother_n in_o the_o birth_n all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n book_n against_o popery_n and_o other_o heresy_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v print_v and_o by_o licens_v of_o popish_a book_n to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o well_o thrive_a of_o your_o church_n whomsover_v you_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v yet_o sure_o you_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o thank_v god_n who_o name_n herein_o you_o do_v abuse_v and_o blaspheme_v as_o perhaps_o your_o own_o conscience_n may_v tell_v you_o as_o if_o he_o favour_v such_o practice_n of_o you_o because_o for_o a_o time_n he_o patient_o suffer_v and_o wink_v at_o they_o and_o that_o in_o judgement_n to_o a_o sinful_a land_n and_o for_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o people_n and_o for_o a_o preparative_n to_o your_o certain_a ruin_n if_o speedy_a repentance_n prevent_v it_o not_o for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v with_o such_o thanks_o though_o he_o be_v mock_v but_o 6.7_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v how_o then_o do_v it_o concern_v all_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o look_v to_o it_o lest_o if_o they_o suffer_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o antichristian_a usurper_n by_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v while_o themselves_o seem_v to_o sleep_v they_o provoke_v god_n too_o much_o for_o as_o samuel_n say_v to_o the_o people_n 12.25_o if_o you_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v perish_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o will_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o such_o a_o profane_a hypocrite_n as_o you_o be_v and_o a_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n john_n will_v be_v in_o the_o same_o bath_n with_o that_o heretic_n cerinthus_n yet_o my_o daily_a prayer_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o god_n will_v more_v and_o more_o let_v the_o king_n see_v how_o miserable_o he_o be_v abuse_v and_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n distract_v and_o endanger_v both_o by_o the_o late_a violent_a practice_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o church-affaire_n and_o now_o by_o the_o publish_n of_o such_o a_o book_n as_o this_o so_o notorious_o perilous_a or_o rather_o most_o pernicious_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o these_o time_n of_o trouble_n about_o religion_n late_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o island_n of_o great_a britain_n which_o book_n though_o it_o make_v many_o fair_a pretence_n for_o peace_n yea_o peace_n and_o truth_n yet_o in_o truth_n it_o will_v prove_v the_o great_a troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o false_a friend_n to_o true_a truth_n that_o the_o light_n have_v see_v these_o many_o year_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o by_o conjecture_n much_o less_o out_o of_o malice_n to_o the_o author_n person_n but_o from_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n in_o such_o case_n but_o how_o come_v your_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o well_o see_v in_o state-mystery_n i_o pray_v you_o as_o so_o well_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v at_o all_o time_n or_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v you_o not_o mean_v the_o the_o chair_n of_o catnterbury_n as_o the_o church_n collective_a or_o representative_a of_o england_n for_o you_o shall_v better_o understand_v such_o state-matter_n especial_o for_o the_o not_o call_v of_o parliament_n at_o all_o time_n or_o suppose_v it_o be_v at_o notime_n or_o nevermas_n lest_o perhaps_o it_o may_v prove_v as_o a_o frost_n to_o nip_n your_o thrive_a and_o overforward_a spring_n than_o your_o lordship_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o no_o statesman_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v state_n matter_n to_o statesman_n who_o shall_v best_o understand_v they_o but_o if_o your_o a.c._n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v such_o troublesome_a fellow_n why_o do_v you_o trouble_v yourselves_o with_o they_o when_o a_o good_a honest_a parliament_n may_v ease_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n â—oo_o of_o that_o trouble_n provide_v that_o good_a law_n already_o enact_v and_o by_o the_o next_o parliament_n if_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o quicken_v by_o a_o new_a law_n to_o put_v they_o in_o better_a execution_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o good_a season_n to_o bring_v forth_o such_o visible_a judge_n as_o without_o strain_v the_o string_n either_o of_o their_o purse_n or_o conscience_n come_v clear_o to_o their_o bench_n and_o not_o make_v they_o as_o bank_n but_o sit_v rectè_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la they_o may_v without_o fear_n of_o any_o prepotent_a prelate_n or_o partiality_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n do_v justice_n i_o pass_v now_o from_o the_o understanding_n of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n to_o her_o belief_n which_o you_o also_o tell_v we_o of_o she_o believe_v too_o faith_n what_o do_v she_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n how_o be_v this_o come_v already_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
england_n because_o her_o great_a metropolitan_a a_o little_a before_o believe_v it_o or_o because_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la he_o say_v christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o divers_a viceroy_n then_o by_o one_o be_v there_o such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o your_o bare_a word_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o establish_v her_o belief_n upon_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o her_o former_a day_n she_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o well_o for_o your_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n we_o have_v say_v i_o hope_v enough_o and_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v too_o much_o and_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o yet_o i_o see_v we_o must_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n for_o first_o here_o again_o you_o do_v most_o impious_o ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la impudenter_fw-la you_o blasphemous_o bely_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o before_o you_o have_v do_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o ashamed_a but_o rather_o harden_v in_o your_o habit_n as_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v confound_v second_o as_o before_o you_o will_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o governor_n and_o vice-roys_n as_o arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n so_o here_o â—â—sphemy_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n he_o have_v you_o say_v make_v you_o visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n sure_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o yea_o not_o only_o praeter_fw-la but_o contra_fw-la not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o express_a scripture_n as_o be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o prove_v that_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n though_o they_o have_v get_v a_o degenerate_a be_v as_o mule_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la yet_o shall_v have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_n at_o all_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v themselves_o altogether_o carnal_a and_o for_o arch-bishop_n it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o name_n in_o scripture_n as_o your_o bishop_n have_v usurp_v that_o title_n from_o scripture_n and_o you_o confess_v the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o what_o night_n then_o grow_v up_o this_o mushrum_fw-la and_o we_o have_v before_o give_v a_o touch_n and_o trial_n what_o kind_n of_o judge_n you_o will_v prove_v will_v man_n but_o pin_n their_o faith_n on_o your_o white_a sleeve_n but_o except_o you_o can_v bring_v some_o better_a authority_n than_o your_o own_o blasphemous_a speech_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v such_o visible_a judge_n to_o his_o church_n your_o church_n of_o england_n will_v have_v but_o a_o cold_a pull_n of_o it_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o her_o belief_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o or_o what_o or_o why_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n these_o word_n be_v with_o you_o as_o mel_n in_o ore_n verba_fw-la lactis_fw-la honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n word_n of_o milk_n but_o we_o can_v discern_v by_o they_o fel_n in_o cord_n fraus_fw-la in_o factis_fw-la gall_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o fraud_n in_o action_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n will_v you_o procure_v we_o truth_n and_o peace_n by_o govern_v how_o or_o by_o what_o law_n or_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v you_o stay_v there_o and_o govern_v according_a to_o that_o for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n be_v your_o prelatical_a government_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o to_o procure_v and_o preserve_v truth_n and_o peace_n but_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v which_o you_o never_o can_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o your_o own_o single-soled_a bold_a affirmation_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n you_o shall_v never_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o hope_v that_o you_o will_v ever_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o be_v this_o all_o will_v you_o be_v such_o honest_a governor_n as_o you_o will_v not_o go_v beyond_o christ_n law-book_n the_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o for_o there_o follow_v immediate_o a_o dangerous_a conjunction_n copulative_a and._n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and._n and_o what_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v no_o other_o law-book_n to_o add_v to_o christ_n law-book_n have_v you_o produce_v they_o and_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n nay_o then_o farewell_o christ_n law-book_n christ_n may_v put_v up_o his_o 11.17_o pipe_n as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n come_v in_o place_n and_o then_o farewell_n truth_n and_o peace_n your_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n can_v make_v no_o room_n for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v hold_v the_o truth_n never_o so_o right_a and_o firm_a and_o shall_v transgress_v but_o one_o of_o your_o canon_n what_o peace_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o read_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v shatter_v to_o piece_n with_o your_o shoot_v off_o of_o your_o canon_n and_o he_o that_o come_v under_o the_o command_n of_o your_o canon_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la bring_v under_o the_o babylonian_a and_o antichristian_a yoke_n so_o as_o not_o only_o his_o peace_n be_v destroy_v but_o the_o truth_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o have_v free_v his_o people_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n be_v overthrow_v as_o also_o yourself_o elsewhere_o say_v 274._o that_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v rend_v by_o superstitious_a deâ—iâ—es_n from_o which_o i_o hope_v all_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a how_o much_o less_o can_v that_o church_n be_v free_a from_o most_o miserable_a slavery_n that_o put_v her_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n and_o her_o shoulder_n under_o the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n nay_o i_o will_v say_v more_o if_o you_o be_v the_o visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisees_n be_v although_o the_o high-priest_n office_n be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o authority_n and_o have_v christ_n himself_o to_o stand_v at_o your_o bar_n to_o be_v judge_v though_o you_o have_v not_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v they_o 19·7_n have_v a_o law_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o you_o will_v find_v church-canon_n and_o constitution_n enough_o or_o some_o new_a devise_n though_o not_o to_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_a yet_o to_o censure_v he_o to_o be_v pillorify_v and_o to_o have_v his_o ear_n close_o crop_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o strip_v naked_a and_o perpetual_o imprison_v and_o exile_v as_o be_v the_o arch-enemy_n of_o your_o hierarchy_n tyranny_n hypocrisy_n and_o all_o impiety_n and_o all_o this_o you_o will_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o ratify_v by_o any_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o yet_o see_v you_o must_v have_v your_o church-canon_n and_o constitution_n beside_o christ_n law-book_n to_o govern_v by_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v think_v herself_o well_o appayd_v and_o in_o some_o tolerable_a though_o intolerable_a case_n if_o she_o have_v but_o her_o own_o canon_n such_o as_o herself_o have_v constitute_v and_o assent_v to_o for_o volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injuria_fw-la if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o ass_n to_o her_o prelate_n as_o once_o she_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n she_o may_v and_o so_o she_o have_v her_o amends_o in_o she_o own_o hand_n if_o the_o yoke_n of_o canon_n pinch_v she_o she_o may_v thank_v herself_o for_o put_v her_o neck_n under_o i_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v other_o canon_n beside_o that_o be_v not_o she_o that_o she_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o what_o more_o bond_n and_o fetter_n yet_o for_o thou_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n yes_o as_o well_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o those_o also_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o be_v those_o alas_o your_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o ignoramus_n in_o all_o such_o canon_n as_o you_o call_v catholic_a and_o your_o church_n catholic_a you_o know_v and_o tell_v we_o do_v comprehend_v that_o of_o rome_n and_o rome_n have_v innumerable_a canon_n constitution_n and_o decretall_n so_o as_o under_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o may_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o trent_n all_o the_o pope_n decretall_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n so_o large_a a_o field_n be_v your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o you_o qualify_v the_o matter_n in_o add_v which_o cross_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v something_o
and_o needs_o the_o church_n mouth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a as_o be_v not_o live_v certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a judge_n at_o all_o except_o you_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v both_o blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o dead_a as_o three_o roman_n be_v send_v in_o ambassage_n one_o a_o fool_n a_o other_o a_o coward_n the_o three_o have_v the_o gout_n cato_n tell_v the_o senate_n they_o have_v send_v a_o ambassage_n that_o have_v neither_o head_n heart_n nor_o foot_n and_o such_o a_o judge_n will_v you_o make_v the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v visible_a you_o say_v so_o be_v your_o dumb_a dead_a and_o blind_a image_n in_o your_o church_n they_o be_v visible_a and_o very_o conspicuous_a when_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o can_v neither_o be_v see_v nor_o hear_v now_o to_o your_o general_n counsel_n l._n p._n 192._o and_o sure_o what_o great_a or_o sure_a judgement_n can_v we_o have_v where_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v than_o a_o general_n council_n i_o do_v not_o see_v and_o pag._n 211._o the_o make_n of_o canon_n which_o must_v bind_v all_o particular_a christian_n and_o church_n can_v be_v conclude_v and_o establish_v but_o there_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o general_n council_n p._n 224._o i_o say_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n err_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o to_o have_v external_a obedience_n yield_v to_o it_o till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o and_o pag._n 226._o now_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n actual_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o error_n must_v be_v so_o gross_a as_o that_o forthwith_o it_o must_v be_v know_v to_o private_a man_n and_o doubtless_o till_o they_o know_v it_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v nay_o when_o they_o know_v if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n in_o which_o case_n a_o general_n council_n can_v easy_o err_v i_o will_v have_v a._n c._n and_o all_o wise_a man_n consider_v whether_o external_a obedience_n be_v not_o even_o then_o to_o be_v yield_v and_o p_o 227_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o a_o general_n council_n thus_o err_v shall_v stand_v in_o force_n till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n make_v the_o error_n to_o appear_v as_o that_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o and_o ibid._n no_o way_n must_v lie_v open_a to_o private_a man_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n till_o the_o council_n he_o hear_v and_o weigh_v and_o p._n 261._o a_o council_n have_v power_n to_o order_n settle_v and_o define_v difference_n arisen_a concern_v faith_n this_o power_n the_o council_n have_v not_o by_o a_o immediate_a institution_n from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v prudent_o take_v up_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n example_n act_n 15._o and_o ibid._n if_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o proceed_v orderly_a and_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o scripture_n than_o the_o dâ—finitions_n thereof_o be_v bind_v but_o not_o from_o call_v another_o council_n to_o reverse_v or_o abrogate_v the_o former_a ast_n upon_o just_a cause_n p._n 346._o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o general_n council_n the_o pace_n facto_fw-la after_o it_o be_v end_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o infallible_a for_o it_o can_v err_v in_o that_o which_o it_o have_v already_o clear_o and_o true_o determine_v without_o error_n after_o it_o be_v confirm_v it_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v find_v true_a it_o be_v also_o infallible_a that_o be_v it_o deceive_v no_o man_n and_o p._n 347._o for_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n to_o refuse_v external_a obedience_n to_o the_o council_n be_v never_o lawful_a nor_o can_v error_n stand_v with_o any_o government_n p._n 357.358_o christ_n do_v just_o intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a nor_o necessary_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o counsel_n err_v in_o one_o and_o another_o and_o a_o three_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n and_o mean_n enough_o to_o see_v that_o no_o council_n err_v in_o necessary_a thing_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n the_o 4._o first_o counsel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o it_o err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o another_o and_o pag._n 360_o for_o one_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n we_o have_v already_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o which_o for_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o need_v no_o assistance_n from_o other_o general_n counsel_n p._n 378._o i_o submit_v my_o judgement_n with_o all_o humility_n to_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o upon_o new_a and_o necessary_a doubt_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a generalâ—_n council_n and_o i_o absolute_o make_v a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n judge_n of_o controversy_n by_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o p._n 386._o i_o have_v express_o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n determine_v according_a to_o these_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n p._n thus_o in_o your_o commend_v of_o general_n counsel_n you_o be_v very_o large_a that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v lavish_a too_o and_o sure_o in_o one_o respect_n especial_o you_o have_v great_a reason_n for_o your_o general_n counsel_n must_v consist_v of_o prelate_n only_o so_o as_o in_o exalt_v general_n counsel_n you_o magnify_v your_o prelacy_n but_o i_o remember_v a_o say_n of_o basill_n that_o in_o his_o observation_n he_o never_o know_v any_o good_a to_o come_v of_o general_n counsel_n of_o bishop_n who_o when_o they_o meet_v in_o council_n be_v more_o zealous_a and_o eager_a for_o their_o own_o particular_a honour_n and_o dignity_n then_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o bernard_n say_v totus_fw-la fervet_fw-la ecclesiastiâ—us_fw-la zelus_fw-la sola_fw-la pro_fw-la dignitate_fw-la tuendâ—_n all_o the_o zeal_n of_o churchman_n be_v inflame_v altogether_o for_o the_o advance_n and_o uphold_v of_o their_o dignity_n but_o let_v we_o now_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o your_o word_n which_o we_o will_v collect_v and_o reduce_v to_o certain_a summary_n head_n first_o that_o general_n counsel_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v doubt_v p._n 192._o second_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n bind_v all_o christian_n of_o necessity_n p._n 211._o three_o yea_o though_o general_n counsel_n determine_v error_n yet_o that_o require_v at_o least_o external_a obedience_n four_o that_o general_n counsel_n err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n yet_o you_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o common_a view_n or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v p._n 226._o only_a except_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o against_o the_o fundamental_a verity_n five_o that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n but_o the_o church_n prudent_o take_v it_o up_o from_o the_o apostle_n example_n act._n 15._o six_o that_o the_o difinition_n of_o general_n counsel_n bind_v be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o those_o may_v be_v reverse_v by_o a_o after-councel_n seventhy_n a_o general_n council_n in_o thing_n clear_o and_o true_o determine_v can_v err_v but_o in_o that_o be_v infallible_a eight_o that_o it_o be_v pride_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o counsel_n difinition_n yea_o unlawful_a and_o not_o stand_v with_o any_o government_n nine_o that_o christ_n intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n but_o not_o to_o satisfy_v contention_n or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n ten_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o general_n counsel_n err_v in_o one_o two_o three_o etc._n etc._n thing_n not_o fundamental_a nor_o necessary_a eleven_o that_o for_o necessary_a faith_n to_o salvation_n we_o have_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o scripture_n creed_n and_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o which_o for_o thing_n necessary_a we_o need_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o general_n council_n twelve_o that_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o
primitive_a church_n and_o general_n counsel_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n whereunto_o you_o profess_v to_o submit_v in_o all_o humility_n thus_o these_o 12_o conclusion_n be_v as_o the_o 12_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o now_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v what_o truth_n or_o force_n there_o be_v in_o all_o these_o i_o confess_v some_o of_o they_o be_v somewhat_o coincident_a and_o like_a brook_n fall_v one_o into_o another_o but_o all_o have_v their_o confluence_n into_o your_o general_n council_n as_o one_o main_a ocean_n but_o we_o will_v take_v a_o say_v of_o each_o as_o they_o run_v along_o for_o the_o first_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v any_o general_a concurrence_n with_o it_o i_o deny_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o competent_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o general_n counsel_n consist_v of_o prelate_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v so_o much_o the_o unable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v deep_a or_o doubtful_a as_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clemangus_fw-la in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr concilus_fw-la generalibus_fw-la discourse_v very_o large_o and_o pregnant_o of_o this_o very_a circumstance_n show_v that_o prelate_n be_v none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n do_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a but_o prelate_n be_v carnal_a proud_a ambitious_a covetous_a mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n and_o martyr_n arelatensis_fw-la archbishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o zeal_n nor_o love_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o every_o one_o will_v be_v of_o his_o king_n religion_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o his_o king_n will_v have_v he_o and_o that_o the_o poor_a priest_n be_v those_o by_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v uphold_v and_o not_o to_o go_v far_o from_o home_n if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v assemble_v of_o such_o prelate_n as_o you_o be_v who_o have_v no_o savour_n of_o and_o less_o favour_n to_o the_o truth_n have_v bewray_v in_o this_o your_o book_n beside_o your_o usual_a practice_n how_o contrary_a your_o spirit_n be_v to_o christ_n spirit_n and_o wisdom_n certain_o asmuch_o as_n in_o you_o be_v you_o will_v bring_v utter_a confusion_n upon_o the_o world_n in_o set_v up_o and_o establish_v your_o babilonish_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o i_o have_v note_v before_o how_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v those_o 24.28_o eagle_n christ_n speak_v of_o who_o eye_n be_v sharp_a to_o pierce_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n hear_v what_o the_o wiseman_n say_v 28.11_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n but_o the_o poor_a that_o have_v understanding_n search_v he_o out_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o application_n and_o christ_n 10.21_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n again_o prelate_n especial_o such_o as_o yourself_o be_v take_v up_o with_o state-matter_n and_o all_o of_o they_o general_o with_o their_o worldly_a affair_n and_o great_a revenue_n so_o as_o they_o have_v little_a leisure_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o divine_a matter_n or_o to_o care_n for_o the_o state_n of_o man_n soul_n or_o to_o seek_v to_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n as_o be_v 2.12_o a'pellotriomenoi_fw-fr tes_fw-fr politeÃas_fw-mi thou_fw-mi israèl_fw-it as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n yea_o even_o those_o that_o have_v good_a learning_n and_o judgement_n in_o divinity_n which_o they_o have_v before_o they_o be_v prelate_n after_o they_o come_v once_o to_o be_v prelate_n they_o be_v so_o choke_v with_o the_o world_n and_o so_o overawe_v with_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o man_n that_o they_o dare_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o truth_n especial_o in_o a_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v open_o oppose_v and_o oppress_v but_o be_v willing_a to_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n and_o to_o let_v religion_n and_o faith_n sink_v or_o swim_v so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o lordship_n and_o fill_v their_o coffer_n again_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n of_o prelate_n be_v call_v for_o the_o purpose_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o call_v of_o prelate_n whether_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a authority_n or_o no_o as_o it_o be_v in_o question_n and_o agitation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v not_o such_o a_o council_n trow_v you_o be_v partial_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o define_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o prelate_n be_v a_o order_n and_o of_o a_o call_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o that_o christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o such_o visible_a judge_n and_o viceroy_n or_o if_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n always_o collective_a in_o the_o prelate_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n whereof_o all_o man_n conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o which_o imposition_n god_n people_n come_v to_o loose_v that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o and_o christ_n shall_v lose_v his_o royal_a sovereignty_n as_o king_n in_o his_o church_n as_o before_o be_v show_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o divine_a what_o the_o definition_n of_o such_o a_o council_n will_v be_v or_o be_v there_o any_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n they_o will_v order_n determine_v define_v and_o conclude_v that_o prelate_n the_o church_n collective_a have_v power_n to_o ordain_v what_o ceremony_n they_o please_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v bind_v all_o man_n conscience_n to_o the_o necessary_a obedience_n and_o observation_n thereof_o will_v they_o herein_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o christian_a liberty_n or_o christ_n prerogative_n will_v they_o not_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o high_a priest_n in_o their_o council_n condemn_v christ_n for_o his_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o you_o be_v so_o much_o for_o a_o general_n council_n as_o judge_v in_o controversy_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o there_o be_v above_o 300_o prelate_n as_o i_o remember_v have_v they_o not_o all_o consent_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o decree_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o 4.1_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o wit_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v not_o one_o man_n paphnutius_fw-la and_o he_o a_o unmarried_a man_n too_o stand_v up_o and_o withstand_v such_o a_o decree_n show_v by_o many_o reason_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o otherwise_o how_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a such_o a_o decree_n be_v so_o early_o begin_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o bud_v forth_o and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_n and_o in_o the_o very_a prime_n or_o first_o general_n council_n wherein_o these_o father_n the_o prelate_n be_v so_o pious_o zealous_a though_o ignorant_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o general_a aposticie_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o establish_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o of_o which_o suffcient_o before_o yet_o by_o your_o doctrine_n if_o that_o general_n council_n of_o so_o many_o prelate_n have_v determine_v it_o and_o ratify_v it_o by_o decree_n all_o priest_n than_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n until_o another_o general_n council_n equal_a to_o that_o shall_v reverse_v it_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v long_o enough_o when_o every_o age_n grow_v successive_o worse_a than_o other_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o very_a first_o and_o best_a general_n council_n after_o the_o apostle_n a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n shall_v have_v be_v ratify_v and_o therein_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o man_n must_v have_v yield_v obedience_n at_o least_o external_a enough_o to_o keep_v all_o your_o priest_n from_o marriage_n and_o so_o all_o prelate_n and_o priest_n shall_v so_o quick_o have_v prove_v a_o generation_n of_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n again_o if_o you_o have_v a_o general_n council_n you_o must_v not_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o friar_n franciscus_n à _fw-fr s._n clara_n admit_v of_o any_o puritan_n or_o the_o precise_a party_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n no_o not_o such_o as_o you_o call_v puritan_n bishop_n for_o you_o see_v
sufficient_a image_n and_o crucifix_n which_o when_o you_o do_v honour_n and_o homage_n to_o your_o altar_n cannot_v but_o participate_v of_o it_o and_o again_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o for_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o yet_o reverse_v by_o another_o council_n equal_a to_o that_o and_o see_v your_o church_n of_o england_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o council_n why_o do_v you_o not_o press_v your_o doctrine_n unto_o practice_n in_o your_o church_n of_o england_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n at_o least_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o external_a obedience_n not_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n till_o another_o council_n equal_a to_o that_o shall_v reverse_v that_o decree_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o general_n council_n of_o basill_n since_o that_o have_v ratify_v that_o decree_n of_o constance_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o bohemian_n supplication_n and_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v here_o in_o your_o book_n make_v a_o demonstration_n both_o against_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup._n but_o this_o will_v not_o free_v you_o from_o external_a obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n till_o another_o council_n thereupon_o equal_a to_o those_o shall_v reverse_v they_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n you_o have_v put_v upon_o yourself_o and_o church_n a_o necessity_n of_o external_a obedience_n to_o the_o say_a decree_n from_o which_o because_o you_o can_v otherwise_o be_v exempt_v how_o do_v it_o concern_v you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n too_o if_o indeed_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o those_o decree_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o expedit_v and_o speedy_a call_n of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o reverse_v the_o say_a decree_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o now_o when_o you_o have_v make_v such_o demonstration_n against_o those_o say_a decree_n as_o be_v against_o truth_n which_o therefore_o you_o can_v obey_v without_o offer_v manifest_a violence_n to_o your_o conscience_n and_o if_o your_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v allege_v that_o these_o error_n heresy_n idolatry_n sacrilege_n have_v be_v cry_v down_o by_o one_o unanimous_a voice_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o your_o doctrine_n tell_v they_o still_o that_o be_v never_o yet_o reverse_v by_o a_o general_n council_n equal_a to_o those_o wherein_o they_o be_v decree_v and_o see_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o fault_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v doubtful_a therefore_o your_o doctrine_n stand_v in_o force_n still_o that_o external_a obedience_n at_o least_o must_v be_v yield_v of_o all_o otherwise_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o government_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o but_o how_o stand_v it_o with_o faith_n with_o conscience_n with_o scripture_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v know_o to_o obey_v a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v against_o his_o conscience_n be_v sin_n so_o as_o you_o hereby_o teach_v man_n direct_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o all_o to_o uphold_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o prelatical_a government_n and_o decree_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v see_v what_o a_o oracle_n she_o have_v get_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o five_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o power_n from_o christ_n immediate_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n immediate_o no_o nor_o mediate_o neither_o nor_o any_o way_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o your_o general_n council_n of_o prelate_n be_v lawful_a see_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n be_v neither_o visible_a judge_n nor_o vice-roys_n appoint_v and_o allow_v by_o christ_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v now_o if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o your_o generalâ—_n council_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n divine_a than_o neither_o your_o general_n council_n itself_o with_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v â—he_v same_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n christ_n then_o will_v not_o have_v his_o truth_n to_o receive_v testimony_n much_o less_o subject_a his_o word_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v usurp_a tyrant_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o word_n and_o especial_o since_o antichrist_n have_v prevail_v 3.12_o christ_n will_v not_o receive_v testimony_n from_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o know_v he_o no_o more_o do_v he_o allow_v 11.13_o any_o of_o satan_n minister_n false_a apostle_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o confess_v a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o power_n from_o christ_n immediate_o at_o least_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n whence_o then_o have_v your_o general_n counsel_n this_o power_n thâ—_n church_n say_v you_o prudent_o take_v it_o up_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o prudent_o take_v it_o up_o nay_o sure_o rather_o you_o crafty_o steal_v it_o you_o take_v it_o up_o where_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o for_o you_o to_o take_v up_o and_o so_o to_o abuse_v but_o you_o have_v prudent_o that_o be_v politic_o and_o presumptuous_o take_v up_o that_o be_v usurp_v that_o power_n which_o be_v never_o give_v you_o nor_o yet_o by_o any_o apostolic_a legacy_n leave_v unto_o you_o see_v you_o be_v neither_o their_o hâ—ires_n nor_o successor_n nor_o executor_n nor_o administrator_n nor_o assign_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o one_o word_n for_o all_o mere_a usurper_n yea_o though_o by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n we_o shall_v understand_v which_o you_o do_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n successive_o after_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o age_n yet_o she_o have_v learn_v another_o gate_n prudence_n then_o to_o take_v up_o such_o a_o example_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v neither_o warrantable_a for_o she_o to_o do_v nor_o imitable_a for_o the_o apostle_n aâ—_n they_o have_v their_o immediate_a call_v from_o christ_n so_o by_o he_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o then_o judgement_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a but_o the_o succeed_a believer_n have_v not_o the_o like_a fullness_n and_o abundant_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o make_v they_o competent_a and_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n on_o who_o judgement_n man_n may_v infallible_o rest_v their_o faith_n and_o settle_v their_o conscience_n yea_o it_o please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v that_o fullnes_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v thereby_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n they_o may_v not_o only_o preach_v that_o truth_n to_o that_o present_a age_n wherein_o they_o live_v but_o also_o leave_v the_o same_o truth_n write_v to_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o that_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o sole_a competent_a and_o every_o way_n sufficient_a and_o complete_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o again_o that_o particular_a example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o be_v a_o a_o per_fw-la se._n it_o be_v a_o particular_a act_n proper_a only_o to_o that_o present_a occasion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v stretch_v to_o aftertime_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v settle_v for_o that_o very_a determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o proskairos_fw-la for_o that_o very_a season_n to_o compose_v some_o difference_n arise_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n lay_v this_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o determination_n or_o decree_n 15.20.21_o moses_n say_v he_o of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n those_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n here_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o assembly_n the_o mixture_n of_o the_o jew_n live_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o the_o gentile_n convert_v be_v free_a from_o jewish_a ordinance_n yet_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o not_o yet_o strong_a enough_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o press_v the_o gentile_a christian_n with_o circumcision_n hereupon_o the_o assembly_n meet_v and_o by_o the_o special_a and_o immediate_a assistance_n and_o
to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o be_v thou_o not_o christ_n spouse_n then_o hear_v christ_n voice_n the_o scripture_n say_v with_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n 1.7_o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o cause_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n to_o who_o christ_n her_o belove_a spouse_n answer_v 8._o if_o thou_o know_v not_o o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n go_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n beside_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n here_o the_o true_a church_n christ_n spouse_n in_o her_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n wherein_o she_o be_v like_a to_o loose_v herself_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o her_o shepherd_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o where_o he_o feed_v where_o he_o cause_v his_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o 6.21_o noon_n where_o his_o congregation_n may_v find_v a_o shady_a layre_n rest_n and_o refresh_v from_o the_o meridian_n heat_n of_o persecution_n or_o her_o faith_n find_v rest_n in_o doubtful_a case_n of_o faith_n or_o conscience_n for_o why_o say_v she_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v uncertain_a and_o unsettled_a in_o depend_v upon_o the_o guidance_n and_o conduct_n of_o false_a shepherd_n such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v as_o thy_o fellow-shepheard_n that_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n equal_a to_o thou_o in_o power_n and_o regal_a authority_n over_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o church_n make_v what_o law_n they_o please_v in_o bind_v our_o conscience_n and_o that_o even_o to_o their_o erroneous_a decree_n to_o who_o christ_n answer_v if_o thou_o know_v not_o o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n although_o despise_v by_o man_n go_v thy_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o the_o green_a 2._o pasture_n and_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n the_o scripture_n where_o my_o flock_n do_v ordinary_o find_v pasture_n 4.4_o for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n there_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a pasture_n by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n by_o the_o continual_a tread_v of_o my_o sheep_n which_o know_v no_o other_o pasture_n but_o this_o for_o here_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n even_o here_o by_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n my_o minister_n who_o i_o have_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n 3.15_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n 3._o here_o be_v those_o water_n for_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v here_o be_v the_o milk_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o money_n harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o thy_o soul_n shall_v live_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o these_o be_v the_o only_a 119._o light_n which_o i_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v a_o lamp_n for_o thy_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n for_o thy_o step_n these_o be_v the_o only_a 4.11_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v clear_o resolve_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o perplex_a doubt_n these_o be_v my_o only_a faithful_a witness_n which_o i_o have_v leave_v to_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o establish_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o i_o 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v my_o 4.12_o own_o lâ—vely_a voice_n and_o which_o contain_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n a_o false_a shepherd_n a_o blind_a guide_n a_o seducer_n a_o antichrist_n thus_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o spouse_n in_o the_o scripture_n his_o own_o voice_n the_o only_a true_a live_v and_o infallible_a judge_n and_o to_o this_o judge_n christ_n voice_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n have_v still_o resort_v and_o therein_o be_v resolve_v in_o her_o doubt_n and_o comfort_v in_o her_o distress_n for_o 11.19_o here_o be_v that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n and_o 15.4_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n nothing_o can_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o calamity_n nothing_o can_v confirm_v and_o establish_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o all_o our_o perplex_a doubt_n but_o this_o before_o we_o show_v how_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n take_v this_o sanctuary_n come_v to_o this_o judge_n make_v this_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o determine_v all_o doubt_n and_o dispute_v by_o so_o augustine_n so_o tertullian_n so_o the_o incertain_a author_n upon_o mat._n 24._o in_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n even_o in_o these_o our_o time_n one_o can_v know_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n because_o antichrist_n with_o his_o wicked_a clergy_n make_v such_o a_o fair_a show_n and_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n just_a as_o your_o lordship_n do_v therefore_o let_v all_o true_a christian_n in_o these_o perilous_a time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a prelate_n which_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o insufficient_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o usurp_a authority_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n though_o they_o confess_v their_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n fly_v to_o the_o 24._o mountain_n and_o to_o the_o father_n fountain_n the_o scripture_n the_o lively_a voice_n of_o christ_n they_o they_o only_o will_v resolve_v we_o and_o settle_v our_o faith_n in_o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n and_o will_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o false_a pretend_a counterfeit_a antichristian_a prelatical_a hierarchicall_a church_n and_o synagogue_n now_o see_v though_o you_o arrogate_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v your_o catholic_a church_n a_o infallible_a certainty_n which_o yet_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v uncertain_a give_v we_o leave_v though_o we_o touch_v this_o before_o now_o again_o upon_o a_o fresh_a occasion_n to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o not_o only_o intend_v but_o indeed_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o true_a church_n a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n do_v guide_v his_o elect_n into_o all_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n successive_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o take_v his_o long_a farewell_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n with_o they_o upon_o earth_n he_o leave_v they_o this_o promise_v yet_o to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v his_o perpetual_a spiritual_a presence_n with_o they_o say_v 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o wheresoever_o christ_n church_n and_o congregation_n be_v there_o his_o spirit_n be_v this_o 16.13_o spirit_n lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n into_o all_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n infallible_o and_o most_o certain_o this_o be_v that_o 2d_o anoint_v of_o which_o before_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n of_o 8.9_o christ_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o seducement_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o but_o not_o the_o elect_n for_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a every_o true_a believer_n can_v will_v not_o willing_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o say_v not_o witting_o for_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n do_v that_o ignorant_o whereby_o christ_n be_v deny_v as_o in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o man_n device_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o that_o through_o custom_n whereas_o if_o they_o be_v rouse_v and_o put_v to_o it_o and_o ask_v if_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n oh_o they_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o king_n ask_v they_o again_o whether_o they_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n may_v exercise_v this_o authority_n over_o they_o oh_o
the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o by_o say_v peter_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n you_o must_v mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o minister_n for_o you_o usual_o call_v your_o clergy_n the_o church_n as_o if_o you_o have_v no_o church_n but_o that_o whereas_o the_o congregation_n or_o society_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v before_o so_o as_o in_o no_o respect_n do_v peter_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o the_o person_n of_o your_o priest_n and_o prelatical_a church_n l._n p_o 258._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n make_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5._o that_o be_v not_o understâ—â—d_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_n be_v a_o brand_n of_o the_o spread_a heresy_n of_o pelagianisme_n p._n that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n include_v as_o well_o the_o truâ—_n church_n militant_a as_o the_o triumphant_a both_o which_o contain_v and_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o these_o elect_n that_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a live_v by_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v 7.20_o enoikouâ—an_a kì_n 12.1_o euperÃstton_fw-mi aâ—mratÃan_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o easy_o beset_a they_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o god_n sight_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n that_o 13.1_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o israel_n wash_v from_o all_o the_o spotâ—_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o christ_n 1.30_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n present_v and_o accept_v in_o god_n sight_n as_o most_o pure_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n as_o the_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 7._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o spouse_n his_o church_n militant_a 4.7_o thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o concern_v that_o place_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n where_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n it_o be_v true_a speak_v there_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n quae_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la clamat_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la which_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n cry_v to_o god_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o world_n their_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n hinder_v not_o nor_o interrupt_v their_o perpetual_a purity_n in_o god_n sight_n notwithstanding_o for_o we_o may_v be_v and_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n accept_v for_o pure_a in_o god_n eye_n when_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n through_o sin_n and_o manifold_a corruption_n still_o dwell_v but_o not_o reign_v in_o we_o we_o be_v impure_a and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n because_o we_o have_v daily_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o they_o with_o deprecation_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o have_v that_o stain_n and_o guilt_n cleave_v to_o our_o conscience_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n wipe_v off_o faith_n still_o renew_v the_o application_n of_o christ_n merit_n as_o a_o balm_n to_o heal_v our_o wound_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o in_o his_o blood_n for_o as_o john_n say_v 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n now_o as_o for_o the_o pelagian_n one_o of_o their_o error_n be_v in_o arrogate_a purity_n to_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o they_o be_v justi_n by_o a_o selfe-righteousnesse_n call_v those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n justi_n righteous_a as_o augustine_n tell_v we_o but_o where_o you_o name_v the_o spread_a heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n i_o know_v none_o to_o who_o that_o be_v more_o beholden_a then_o to_o he_o your_o self_n i_o mean_v who_o have_v give_v it_o a_o foot_n and_o root_n too_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o under_o who_o it_o have_v shoot_v forth_o its_o branch_n both_o in_o height_n and_o breadth_n that_o it_o dare_v both_o overtop_n and_o overdrop_n the_o truth_n without_o control_n but_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v this_o you_o allow_v not_o purity_n in_o your_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o life_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a purgation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o child_n here_o in_o this_o world_n where_o will_v you_o have_v she_o purge_v purge_a she_o must_v be_v and_o that_o thorough_o that_o she_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n before_o she_o come_v into_o heaven_n for_o in_o thither_o no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v i_o think_v than_o i_o smell_v here_o the_o smoke_n of_o some_o purgatory_n fire_n after_o this_o life_n which_o must_v purge_v away_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n spot_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n that_o you_o go_v on_o it_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v very_o prudent_o as_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n devise_v their_o purgatory_n to_o cleanse_v all_o after_o this_o life_n see_v here_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o perfection_n of_o purity_n but_o perhaps_o you_o think_v not_o of_o this_o consequence_n when_o you_o write_v those_o word_n that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v not_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o so_o how_o will_v you_o avoid_v the_o consequence_n of_o purgatory_n so_o as_o while_o you_o pretend_v to_o avoid_v the_o pelagian_a rock_n you_o fall_v into_o the_o roman_a fiery_a phlegetom_n or_o purgatory-gulfe_n according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n incidit_fw-la in_o scyllam_fw-la dum_fw-la vuâ—t_fw-la vitare_fw-la charâ—â—â—in_n but_o you_o seem_v afterward_o not_o to_o allow_v of_o purgatory_n tell_v some_o story_n of_o it_o but_o bring_v not_o one_o argument_n from_o scripture_n against_o it_o as_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v a_o true_a believer_n from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o like_a but_o hereof_o in_o its_o place_n again_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 1.9_o you_o do_v 〈◊〉_d overthrow_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n now_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 〈…〉_z church_n militant_a be_v not_o the_o church_n militant_a 〈…〉_z if_o holy_a be_v it_o not_o then_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 〈…〉_z but_o this_o be_v no_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n because_o your_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o thus_o holy_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n l._n p._n 275._o in_o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n 〈…〉_z of_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o christianity_n and_o as_o great_a hazard_n of_o the_o weak_a p._n what_o no_o more_o but_o so_o first_o in_o the_o council_n â—f_fw-mi 〈…〉_z the_o pope_n teach_v no_o more_o but_o these_o two_o and_o these_o two_o he_o can_v teach_v long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o they_o have_v the_o pâ—pâ—_n confirmation_n but_o not_o their_o christendom_n but_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o â—_o word_n in_o all_o your_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n teach_v of_o 〈…〉_z man_n work_n and_o merit_n and_o of_o his_o anathematise_v of_o 〈…〉_z by_o faith_n only_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v nor_o a_o 〈…〉_z teach_n the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o 〈…〉_z quick_a and_o dead_a nor_o how_o he_o teach_v a_o new_a order_n of_o sacriâ—â—â—cing_a priest_n nor_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v no_o sin_n say_v 4._o although_o the_o apostle_n define_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n yet_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n decree_v it_o not_o to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o such_o the_o pope_n teach_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n second_o be_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n no_o more_o but_o a_o great_a hazard_n to_o the_o weak_a be_v they_o not_o so_o also_o to_o the_o strong_a while_o they_o make_v the_o strong_a to_o stoop_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o hazardous_a except_o you_o mean_v that_o to_o the_o strong_a they_o be_v damnable_a not_o only_o dangerous_a but_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n in_o both_o these_o both_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n only_o hazardous_a to_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o idolatry_n damnable_a nay_o be_v it_o not_o damnation_n to_o idolater_n do_v it_o not_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n for_o 6.9_o no_o idolater_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n know_v you_o it_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n
no_o salvation_n and_o that_o one_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v there_o no_o more_o which_o all_o papist_n profess_v and_o hold_v be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o shut_v out_o all_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v therein_o from_o salvation_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a shall_v protestant_n grant_v notwithstanding_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o romish_a faith_n they_o shall_v utter_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o so_o shall_v bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v notorious_o uncharitable_a how_o first_o to_o protestant_a professor_n 2._o to_o papist_n to_o protestant_a professor_n cause_v the_o weak_a at_o least_o to_o waver_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o the_o apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v by_o romish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n who_o prevail_v not_o a_o little_a with_o vulgar_a protestant_n and_o that_o by_o this_o very_a argument_n which_o you_o hold_v that_o protestant_n yea_o the_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n grant_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n whereas_o we_o say_v the_o jesuit_n deny_v salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n although_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o extend_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o you_o say_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o of_o which_o rome_n be_v again_o second_o protestant_n in_o not_o affirm_v this_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n to_o be_v save_v shall_v be_v very_o uncharitable_a to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o for_o see_v they_o run_v on_o in_o a_o way_n which_o be_v full_a of_o false_a ground_n and_o deep_a pit_n cover_v over_o with_o green_a leaf_n and_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v certain_a and_o unavoidable_a destruction_n shall_v they_o not_o cry_v out_o unto_o they_o to_o abandon_v that_o way_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o speed_n to_o get_v they_o out_o of_o it_o they_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a and_o the_o scripture_n call_v this_o hatred_n of_o our_o brother_n as_o levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brothâ—r_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_v he_o and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o ignorant_a papist_n we_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o they_o but_o erranti_fw-la comiter_fw-la monstrare_fw-la viam_fw-la show_v those_o night-wanderer_n the_o right_a way_n instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n prove_v 26._o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v captive_a of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n ob._n but_o for_o protestant_n to_o have_v no_o better_o a_o opinion_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o their_o religion_n will_v as_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o make_v the_o rent_n wide_o which_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v the_o rent_n be_v too_o wide_a so_o to_o be_v sow_v up_o with_o the_o rot_a thread_n of_o your_o charity_n nay_o such_o your_o charity_n keep_v papist_n the_o further_o off_o from_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n when_o they_o may_v be_v provide_v of_o salvation_n near_a home_n and_o that_o so_o easy_o too_o but_o however_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v speak_v gratia_n as_o you_o â—old_a we_o before_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n at_o the_o preach_v whereof_o some_o in_o his_o day_n as_o too_o many_o in_o we_o take_v offence_n he_o answer_v numideo_fw-la tacenda_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v the_o truth_n therefore_o to_o be_v conceal_v because_o some_o unjust_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o to_o their_o damnation_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o be_v speak_v that_o he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o may_v receive_v it_o to_o his_o salvation_n and_o here_o the_o papist_n take_v offence_n at_o protestant_n for_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o scandalum_fw-la datum_fw-la but_o acceptum_fw-la not_o a_o offence_n give_v but_o take_v and_o though_o some_o take_v offence_n yet_o other_o weigh_v by_o reason_n may_v thereby_o through_o god_n grace_n forsake_v their_o error_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o will_v not_o we_o have_v free_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o truth_n be_v truth_n still_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o distance_n and_o not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o we_o go_v the_o half_a way_n at_o least_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o we_o as_o before_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o prophet_n concern_v revolt_v israel_n 15.19_o let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o unto_o they_o and_o if_o thou_o take_v forth_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a thou_o shall_v be_v as_o my_o mouth_n we_o must_v not_o mingle_v and_o confound_v the_o precious_a and_o pure_a gold_n with_o the_o base_a dross_n not_o truth_n with_o error_n not_o light_n with_o darkness_n yet_o for_o your_o part_n you_o say_v three_o not_o to_o deny_v papist_n salvation_n live_v and_o die_v papist_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o mistake_v charity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mistake_v charity_n be_v better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o but_o first_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o charity_n at_o all_o but_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n arise_v from_o a_o spirit_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o romish_a whore_n and_o second_o such_o mistake_a charity_n be_v worse_a than_o no_o charity_n at_o all_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v better_a if_o you_o have_v no_o such_o charity_n for_o your_o charity_n towards_o your_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n in_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v safe_a enough_o in_o any_o society_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v salvation_n for_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v a_o nuzzle_v of_o they_o in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o like_o the_o ape_n charity_n to_o her_o young_a one_o a_o strangle_v of_o they_o with_o too_o much_o hug_v and_o betray_v you_o to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o false_a prophet_n that_o 13.22_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n by_o promise_v he_o life_n that_o 11._o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n that_o 5.20_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n and_o woe_n to_o such_o that_o say_v 6.14_o peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n ob._n but_o you_o will_v say_v shall_v we_o shut_v out_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n from_o god_n mercy_n nay_o you_o yourself_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o god_n mercy_n while_o you_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o their_o blindness_n and_o so_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o mean_n of_o mercy_n they_o have_v none_o in_o their_o popish_a religion_n and_o blind_a faith_n and_o therein_o you_o lull_v they_o fast_o asleep_a while_o you_o tell_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n they_o be_v safe_a among_o any_o part_n of_o man_n thus_o you_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o god_n mercy_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v when_o we_o by_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o error_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o god_n mercy_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o god_n may_v in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n prevent_v and_o overtake_v a_o silly_a papist_n in_o cause_v he_o to_o embrace_v christ_n by_o faith_n even_o when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n and_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o die_v he_o be_v undoubted_o save_v but_o die_v thus_o a_o true_a believer_n he_o die_v not_o in_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o in_o the_o save_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o as_o thus_o die_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o he_o die_v no_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o the_o true_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o charity_n we_o have_v towards_o silly_a papist_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v they_o from_o under_o antichrist_n yoke_n to_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n to_o proceed_v l._n p._n 294_o 295._o io._n frith_n say_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 1597._o that_o neither_o side_n ought_v to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a and_o b._n ridley_n we_o confess_v all_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o we_o differ_v in_o modo_fw-la in_o thâ—_n manner_n of_o be_v p_o and_o of_o this_o of_o ridley_n you_o say_v ibid._n it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o
church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o great_a too_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o it_o profess_v the_o gospel_n never_o have_v such_o a_o monstrous_a and_o bayeyard-like_a bold_a misleader_n as_o this_o great_a worth_n of_o canterbury_n have_v prove_v to_o be_v or_o will_v certain_o prove_v in_o effect_n if_o it_o find_v as_o blind_a disciple_n to_o deal_v witthall_o as_o itself_o be_v a_o master_n although_o it_o be_v much_o hope_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v conceive_v such_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o your_o worth_n as_o to_o account_v you_o for_o the_o most_o profound_a divine_a the_o most_o pregnant_a politician_n and_o the_o most_o potent_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o very_a read_n of_o this_o your_o book_n with_o a_o correct_a judgement_n will_v either_o convert_v he_o from_o this_o error_n or_o at_o least_o prevent_v that_o this_o error_n of_o your_o doctorship_n shall_v not_o commence_v or_o proceed_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o heresy_n l._n p._n 303._o it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o both_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n do_v agree_v upon_o that_o be_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n p._n sure_o if_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o christ_n descend_v local_o into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v it_o whether_o you_o and_o rome_n consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o or_o no._n but_o because_o you_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v will_v you_o thereupon_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n certain_o we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o truth_n for_o a_o falsehood_n wherein_o you_o and_o rome_n do_v both_o agree_v but_o how_o true_a your_o belief_n with_o rome_n be_v and_o how_o true_a this_o truth_n we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o discover_v but_o will_v this_o hold_v for_o a_o good_a rule_n that_o in_o what_o you_o and_o rome_n agree_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v it_o you_o agree_v in_o altar_n priest_n sacrifice_n all_o manner_n of_o will-worship_n antichristianisme_n and_o many_o thing_n more_o forespecify_v ergo_fw-la be_v it_o safe_a to_o believe_v these_o thing_n or_o for_o who_o safe_a safe_a for_o all_o those_o that_o affect_v to_o be_v of_o your_o church_n triumphant_a here_o and_o will_v not_o come_v under_o your_o persecution_n but_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o that_o which_o you_o add_v ibid._n that_o rome_n will_v not_o endure_v this_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o only_o in_o limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o region_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o hell_n ergo_fw-la rather_o than_o fail_v if_o rome_n will_v not_o believe_v as_o you_o do_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a you_o will_v believe_v as_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o descend_v in_o limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la for_o agree_v you_o must_v and_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a belief_n l._n p._n 307._o i_o myself_o have_v hear_v some_o jesuit_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v no_o positive_a error_n p._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n than_o your_o liturgy_n agree_v pretty_a well_o with_o the_o romish_a messal_n as_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n before_o for_o sure_o such_o a_o testimony_n from_o a_o jesuit_n mouth_n give_v we_o the_o more_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o all_o be_v not_o so_o well_o in_o your_o liturgy_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o diogenes_n say_v when_o the_o people_n applaud_v he_o he_o begin_v to_o suspect_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v some_o absurdity_n or_o other_o say_v wherein_o have_v i_o miscarry_v myself_o that_o this_o people_n do_v so_o commend_v i_o l._n p._n 318._o though_o dr._n white_a late_a bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v more_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o himself_o yet_o since_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o be_v thus_o draw_v into_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v do_v he_o the_o right_a which_o his_o learning_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o church_n deserve_v and_o i_o grant_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o church_n or_o other_o continual_o visible_a p._n first_o for_o dr._n white_a he_o be_v now_o dead_a which_o he_o be_v long_o before_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o for_o his_o deserve_a pain_n for_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o mean_v as_o now_o it_o stand_v the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o she_o and_o of_o which_o faith_n he_o also_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v when_o he_o tell_v a_o minister_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o england_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o six_o session_n of_o trent_n and_o by_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o how_o great_a it_o be_v his_o work_n extant_a can_v witness_v as_o namely_o his_o approbation_n prefix_v to_o your_o now_o brother_n of_o chichester_n his_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n wherein_o be_v maintain_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o your_o arminian_n heresy_n together_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o gross_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o worship_v of_o image_n at_o least_o with_o doulia_fw-la and_o the_o like_a and_o assay_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o if_o he_o will_v solemn_a è_fw-la coelo_fw-la tollere_fw-la also_o dr._n whites_n book_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o prove_v no_o sabbath_n to_o christian_n and_o the_o four_o commandment_n not_o to_o be_v moral_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n allow_v also_o of_o vain_a sport_n and_o profane_a pastime_n on_o that_o day_n and_o commend_v of_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n where_o your_o altar_n be_v place_v and_o such_o like_a stuff_n in_o all_o which_o he_o so_o well_o deserve_v of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n as_o he_o scarce_o have_v his_o fellow_n only_o if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v again_o he_o will_v yield_v the_o buckler_n to_o your_o lordship_n as_o the_o brave_a champion_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v rise_v up_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n or_o yet_o succeed_a time_n may_v hope_v to_o produce_v but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o right_n which_o your_o lordship_n do_v he_o and_o which_o his_o pain_n for_o the_o church_n deserve_v but_o first_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o you_o forget_v here_o to_o give_v he_o his_o title_n of_o lord_n bishop_n which_o you_o indeed_o give_v he_o in_o the_o very_a first_o page_n of_o your_o book_n but_o now_o his_o lordship_n be_v dead_a let_v not_o lord_n and_o bishop_n be_v separate_v in_o any_o case_n no_o not_o by_o death_n itself_o for_o indeed_o lord-bishop_n be_v a_o peculiar_a title_n difference_v you_o from_o all_o true_a bishop_n indeed_o as_o the_o scripture_n commend_v for_o the_o only_a bishop_n as_o be_v show_v before_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o pastor_n be_v never_o call_v bishop_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v because_o as_o king_n of_o old_a be_v style_v tyranni_fw-la and_o that_o in_o meliorâ—m_n partem_fw-la until_o degenerate_v into_o lawless_a tyrant_n indeed_o good_a king_n will_v thereupon_o never_o after_o be_v call_v tiranni_fw-la but_o king_n so_o the_o reform_a church_n see_v how_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n grâ—w_o to_o be_v odious_a the_o office_n and_o call_v of_o it_o be_v change_v 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o a_o parochial_a pastor_n into_o a_o diocesan_n lordship_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d have_v for_o this_o cause_n lay_v aside_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n though_o otherwise_o the_o name_n be_v good_a as_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d and_o presbyter_n over_o particular_a congregation_n as_o be_v before_o show_v so_o as_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v herein_o as_o the_o ancient_a roman_n do_v who_o when_o their_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n the_o lâ—st_o whereof_o be_v tarqvinius_n surname_v superius_o for_o his_o extreme_a 〈◊〉_d they_o for_o ever_o banish_v both_o the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o their_o commonweal_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o recompense_v the_o omission_n of_o this_o lordly_a title_n in_o this_o place_n to_o such_o a_o well_o deserve_a man_n you_o add_v and_o i_o grant_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d be_v some_o one_o church_n or_o other_o continual_o visible_a aâ—_n well_o aâ—_n he_o this_o than_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o recompense_n by_o way_n of_o honour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d some_o do_v of_o he_o right_o for_o indeed_o his_o main_a
whatsoever_o faith_n be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o this_o save_a faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v â—4_n heir_n of_o salvation_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o god_n 1.1_o elect_n and_o all_o the_o 3_o saint_n but_o it_o seem_v with_o father_n bellarmine_n you_o have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n for_o your_o ignorant_o and_o a_o explicit_fw-la for_o you_o that_o be_v great_a clerk_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o those_o and_o the_o sense_n for_o these_o but_o i_o handle_v this_o also_o before_o only_o you_o propound_v a_o paradox_n which_o be_v no_o work_n for_o your_o pen_n wherein_o you_o be_v the_o wise_a not_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o read_v or_o expound_v such_o riddle_n have_v you_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o have_v propound_v â—_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o good_a minister_n of_o chrâ—â—t_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o so_o etc._n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v nothing_o back_o and_o to_o build_v man_n up_o in_o knowledge_n more_o and_o more_o unto_o perfection_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v 12.9.10.11_o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a he_o still_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n yea_o he_o give_v good_a heed_n and_o seek_v out_o and_o set_v in_o order_n many_o proverb_n the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o even_a word_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v aâ—_n goad_n and_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o assembly_n which_o be_v give_v from_o one_o shepherd_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o pattern_n for_o you_o to_o follow_v neither_o by_o your_o tongue_n nor_o pen._n you_o have_v other_o employment_n for_o they_o but_o though_o we_o can_v set_v a_o bind_v to_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o perfection_n of_o degree_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n all_o the_o part_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n strive_v unto_o perfection_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o limit_v and_o set_v bound_n to_o all_o the_o negative_n of_o faith_n in_o discover_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n which_o be_v all_o contrary_a and_o enemy_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o which_o end_n they_o must_v open_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o christ_n do_v mat._n 5._o and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o save_a doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n now_o though_o you_o have_v not_o the_o skill_n or_o will_n to_o set_v bound_n how_o far_o man_n shall_v believe_v yet_o you_o want_v no_o will_n nor_o power_n to_o inhibit_v and_o restrain_v preacher_n show_v they_o how_o little_a a_o way_n they_o must_v go_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o so_o consequent_o how_o little_a a_o way_n the_o people_n must_v go_v in_o believe_v and_o save_v knowledge_n as_o in_o restrain_v and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o before_o forbid_v lecture_n and_o especial_o all_o sermonâ—_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n afternoon_n forbid_v long_o preach_v at_o any_o time_n forbid_v expound_v of_o the_o catethisme_n as_o many_o of_o your_o prelate_n do_v and_o the_o like_a thus_o you_o can_v fine_o set_v man_n bound_n how_o little_a thy_o shall_v believe_v or_o know_v of_o god_n to_o their_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o work_n if_o not_o for_o your_o pen_n or_o hand_n yet_o for_o your_o head_n and_o not_o unlikely_a of_o your_o hand_n and_o pen_n too_o l._n p._n 327._o the_o romanist_n dare_v not_o believe_v but_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n receive_v they_o p_o dare_n they_o not_o how_o then_o say_v you_o there_o be_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o any_o when_o it_o condemn_v and_o accurse_v save_v faith_n and_o justification_n thereby_o with_o other_o save_a truth_n for_o if_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o believe_v but_o as_o their_o church_n believe_v than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o good_a behaviour_n they_o dare_v not_o believe_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o believe_v to_o their_o salvation_n than_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v save_v what_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o here_o why_o do_v you_o noâ—_n say_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o not_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o you_o do_v not_o like_o the_o scripture_n sense_n except_o the_o church_n interpret_v it_o you_o allow_v not_o scripture_n to_o speak_v for_o or_o testify_v for_o themselves_o you_o be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o and_o as_o we_o say_v before_o you_o do_v wise_o in_o that_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o scripture_n as_o ahab_n do_v michaiahs_n for_o it_o never_o speak_v good_a of_o you_o but_o evil_a always_o l._n p._n 232._o i_o will_v acknowledge_v every_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o provable_a out_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o we_o account_v it_o as_o if_o the_o apocryphal_a be_v add_v unto_o it_o p._n as_o if_o apocryphalls_n be_v any_o divine_a proof_n at_o all_o of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n or_o ought_v any_o way_n in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v with_o the_o scripture_n apocryphall_n say_v jerome_n may_v be_v read_v for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n as_o before_o l._n p._n 336._o i_o have_v live_v and_o shall_v god-willing_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n p._n as_o you_o handle_v the_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n profess_v in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o profess_a in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n take_v proper_o and_o strict_o as_o sometime_o in_o your_o book_n as_o before_o you_o put_v it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n live_v now_o will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n hold_v and_o profess_v what_o say_v you_o my_o lord_n for_o your_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n will_v you_o put_v your_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o most_o entire_a and_o upright_a jâ—ry_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n certain_o if_o you_o decline_v this_o trial_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o you_o wherein_o you_o be_v so_o resolute_a to_o live_v and_o die_v be_v not_o right_a therefore_o for_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n you_o must_v at_o least_o profess_v or_o pretend_v that_o you_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o time_n as_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a prime_a ancient_a primitive_a church_n hold_v and_o profess_v first_o then_o that_o primitive_a church_n neither_o hold_v nor_o profess_v nor_o practise_v any_o hierarchicall_a government_n of_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n but_o have_v condemn_v it_o in_o their_o write_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o i_o be_v say_v you_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v primate_n of_o canterbury_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n second_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n in_o their_o age_n and_o time_n have_v no_o altar_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13.10_o as_o it_o be_v former_o prove_v but_o you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n both_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v altar_n and_o â—each_v the_o people_n both_o by_o your_o book_n and_o practice_v to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o force_v minister_n to_o erect_v altar_n or_o force_v they_o out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o this_o faith_n and_o religion_n also_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o three_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o anciciâ—nt_a primitiâ—e_n church_n in_o their_o time_n celebrate_v and_o sanctify_v every_o lord_n day_n in_o holy_a duty_n only_o and_o in_o preach_v as_o well_o in_o the_o 1.10_o afternoon_n as_o in_o the_o forenoon_n never_o forbid_v but_o still_o exhort_v to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n give_v no_o liberty_n to_o vain_a and_o profane_a sport_n and_o pastime_n either_o upon_o
in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o believe_a but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o little_a stir_v and_o move_v by_o a_o certain_a grace_n which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o grace_n which_o they_o confess_v not_o to_o be_v the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n than_o thereupon_o they_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n to_o receive_v the_o second_o grace_n whereby_o hope_n and_o charity_n come_v to_o be_v add_v to_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o trent_n the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o lady_n nor_o any_o papist_n living_n and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n nor_o yourself_o nor_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o hold_v and_o profess_v no_o other_o faith_n than_o the_o roman_a faith_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o though_o you_o tell_v we_o again_o with_o great_a confidence_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v no_o mistake_a charity_n to_o grant_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o salvation_n to_o a_o papist_n living_n and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n yet_o we_o have_v so_o discover_v this_o your_o charity_n before_o as_o i_o hope_v your_o charity_n will_v be_v no_o more_o so_o mistake_v only_o here_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o withal_o that_o as_o you_o either_o wilful_o or_o most_o ignorant_o and_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o mistake_v that_o one_o save_v faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v you_o also_o that_o charity_n which_o you_o say_v he_o teach_v you_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v you_o such_o a_o charity_n as_o teach_v you_o to_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o your_o charity_n to_o attribute_v a_o save_a faith_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o without_o all_o charity_n accurse_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_o faithful_a of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o profess_v that_o only_a save_a faith_n whereas_o you_o must_v know_v that_o charity_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o teach_v rom._n 14.4_o allege_a by_o you_o be_v in_o judgeing_a charitable_o of_o your_o brethren_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o there_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v of_o observe_v a_o day_n or_o not_o observe_v whereupon_o he_o infer_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v so_o as_o in_o such_o case_n christian_n must_v judge_v charitable_o and_o not_o rash_o censure_v other_o that_o do_v not_o as_o themselves_o do_v in_o thing_n simple_o indifferent_a this_o be_v then_o the_o charity_n which_o there_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o have_v you_o learn_v this_o charity_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o tell_v we_o this_o charity_n the_o apostle_n teach_v i_o the_o apostle_n teach_v you_o true_a charity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o you_o have_v learn_v that_o charity_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v you_o deal_v so_o with_o your_o brethren_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o not_o to_o judge_v they_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n in_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o they_o do_v you_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o master_n christ_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v nay_o do_v you_o not_o cause_v they_o necessary_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o your_o ceremony_n which_o you_o say_v be_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o yet_o you_o impose_v such_o a_o necessity_n upon_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o as_o they_o altogether_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o become_v a_o yâ—ake_n of_o bondage_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o will_v not_o thus_o fall_v down_o to_o your_o ceremony_n no_o more_o than_o the_o 3_o child_n will_v to_o the_o king_n image_n what_o then_o what_o charity_n use_v you_o then_o towards_o they_o do_v you_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o master_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v not_o such_o thing_n but_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v their_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o while_o sit_v in_o your_o high_a commission_n chair_n you_o convent_v they_o censure_v they_o as_o by_o suspend_v silence_v deprive_v degrade_n dispossess_v or_o fine_v imprison_v undo_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n or_o mercy_n from_o you_o till_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o justice_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o the_o clemency_n of_o your_o court_n in_o deal_v so_o merciful_o with_o they_o this_o this_o be_v that_o charity_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o which_o you_o daily_o put_v in_o practice_n so_o as_o in_o this_o kind_n never_o any_o be_v more_o zealous_o and_o fervent_o charitable_a than_o yourself_o but_o this_o charity_n you_o never_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v he_o or_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o teach_v you_o any_o such_o charity_n no_o sure_a this_o wisdom_n this_o charity_n of_o you_o as_o james_n speak_v come_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o divelih_o if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o charity_n but_o this_o the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o your_o charity_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o mistake_a charity_n only_o for_o conclusion_n hereof_o immediate_o before_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o will_v die_v as_o you_o live_v in_o that_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o engdand_n here_o you_o say_v rome_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n ergo_fw-la as_o you_o live_v so_o you_o will_v die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o second_o ergo_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o before_o you_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o at_o after_o as_o pag._n 3â—7_n they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n not_o different_a thus_o you_o have_v make_v a_o fine_a confusion_n and_o this_o you_o mean_v to_o make_v your_o final_a conclusion_n such_o be_v your_o faith_n such_o your_o religion_n such_o your_o charity_n all_o mistake_v the_o foul_a and_o fearful_a mistake_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o l._n p._n 339._o the_o truth_n be_v you_o do_v hold_v new_a devise_n of_o your_o own_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o and_o some_o of_o those_o so_o far_o from_o be_v conformable_a as_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d little_o less_o than_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n p._n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o true_a that_o in_o hold_v new_a devise_n which_o the_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v but_o now_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o you_o may_v shake_v hand_n with_o rome_n and_o her_o jesuit_n who_o may_v therefore_o retort_v upon_o you_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n parcius_fw-la ista_fw-la viris_fw-la tamen_fw-la objicienda_fw-la memento_fw-la novimus_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la be_v spare_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o to_o object_n who_o know_v the_o like_a do_v on_o yourself_o reflect_v and_o we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o both_o rome_n new_a devise_n and_o you_o for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o as_o you_o still_o mince_v the_o matter_n little_o less_o than_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n but_o do_v direct_o overthrow_v the_o clear_a and_o evident_a truth_n 〈…〉_z and_o that_o also_o even_o in_o fundamental_n and_o what_o say_v you_o to_o rome_n new-old_a devise_n of_o worship_v image_n to_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o though_o i_o may_v in_o many_o yea_o in_o all_o rome_n popish_a doctrine_n as_o popish_a as_o before_o be_v it_o but_o little_o less_o than_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v any_o grave_a image_n and_o what_o say_v rome_n i_o pray_v you_o or_o if_o you_o or_o she_o for_o modesty_n sake_n will_v not_o tell_v we_o or_o if_o she_o dare_v not_o say_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n and_o in_o form_n of_o a_o precept_n thou_o shall_v worship_v image_n yet_o ask_v her_o whorish_a practice_n and_o her_o pretty_a devise_n wherewith_o she_o allure_v her_o child_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o they_o and_o that_o even_o to_o dotage_n as_o by_o promise_v they_o preâ—ty_n lakon_v and_o new-nothings_a as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n for_o so_o many_o year_n for_o pray_v so_o many_o avy_n and_o pater_n noster_n before_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o image_n be_v not_o this_o equipollent_a to_o a_o commandment_n yea_o their_o very_a set_v up_o and_o adore_v these_o their_o gaâ—_n god_n in_o their_o church_n the_o place_n of_o worship_n be_v it_o not_o a_o invite_a and_o silent_a whisper_n in_o the_o people_n ear_n worship_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o these_o sacred_a image_n and_o relic_n give_v they_o
and_o virgil_n also_o a_o heathen_a roman_a poet_n do_v afterward_o take_v and_o borrow_v this_o from_o plato_n express_v it_o in_o his_o aenead_n and_o so_o from_o these_o two_o might_n origen_n borrow_v his_o purgatory_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o they_o all_o three_o may_v out_o of_o this_o lake_n of_o plato_n or_o pluto_n if_o you_o will_v borrow_v so_o much_o bitumen_n or_o pitchy_a matter_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o it_o the_o stone_n asbestos_fw-la which_o be_v once_o kindle_v be_v not_o quench_v again_o it_o become_v the_o hot-burning_a lake_n of_o purgatory_n as_o namely_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o indifferent_a man_n such_o as_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a neither_o believer_n nor_o infidel_n neither_o christian_n nor_o heathen_a neither_o good_a fish_n nor_o flesh_n indifferent_a between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n half_n for_o christ_n and_o half_a or_o rather_o all_o for_o belial_n reconciler_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n or_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v such_o as_o have_v only_o venial_a sin_n not_o thorough_o purge_v with_o holy-water_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v purge_v with_o fire_n what_o water_n can_v not_o do_v until_o after_o a_o venal_a mass_n chant_v for_o their_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o so_o pass_v the_o pike_n into_o the_o elysian_a field_n and_o this_o be_v both_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n sufficient_a for_o your_o purgatory_n though_o you_o bestow_v much_o sweat_n in_o this_o hot_a stove_n and_o in_o pursue_v this_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la yet_o haply_o it_o may_v purge_v youâ—_n reputation_n of_o that_o venial_a opinion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o you_o l._n p._n 375._o rome_n but_o with_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o no_o more_o than_o other_o patriarchall_a church_n be_v and_o be_v radix_fw-la existentiae_fw-la the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n existence_n and_o the_o uniâ—ersall_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o actual_a existence_n in_o all_o her_o particular_n and_o this_o i_o say_v for_o her_o existence_n only_o not_o the_o purity_n or_o form_n of_o her_o existence_n which_o be_v not_o here_o consider_v p._n these_o word_n confirm_v what_o you_o have_v say_v before_o of_o your_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o particular_a patriarchall_a prelatical_a or_o hierarchicall_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n all_o of_o they_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o these_o it_o exi_v as_o in_o the_o root_n this_o existence_n may_v be_v without_o the_o consideration_n of_o purity_n as_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v holy_a have_v then_o answer_v these_o thing_n before_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o and_o this_o still_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o christ_n true_a and_o only_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o creed_n this_o true_a and_o only_o holy_a catholic_n militant_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o its_o prime_n radix_fw-la or_o root_n christ_n in_o who_o it_o existetth_v subsist_v and_o have_v its_o be_v then_o it_o be_v diffuse_v into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n all_o the_o elect_n over_o the_o world_n or_o in_o any_o corner_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v no_o existence_n at_o all_o in_o the_o hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n or_o in_o any_o one_o visible_a church_n or_o particular_a place_n or_o country_n but_o it_o lie_v hide_v as_o the_o sap_n in_o the_o root_n in_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o the_o substance_n and_o 3._o life_n thereof_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n the_o 11._o prime_a root_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v consider_v possible_o without_o purity_n and_o holiness_n for_o it_o exist_v no_o where_o but_o in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n so_o as_o every_o person_n be_v holy_a in_o who_o it_o exi_v and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o l._n p._n 370_o 371._o but_o if_o she_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a nor_o the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o apostolic_a i_o hope_v she_o be_v indeed_o apostolic_a she_o be_v as_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o one_o and_o he_o a_o prime_a apostle_n but_o then_o not_o apostolic_a as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v in_o the_o creed_n from_o the_o apostle_n no_o nor_o the_o only_a apostolic_a visible_a i_o may_v not_o deny_v god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v she_o but_o for_o a_o better_a end_n doubtless_o then_o they_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o apostolic_a why_o so_o as_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o one_o and_o he_o a_o prime_a apostle_n that_o be_v peter_n you_o mean_v sure_a he_o be_v a_o prime_a apostle_n though_o not_o the_o prime_n 〈◊〉_d sometime_o james_n be_v place_v before_o he_o gal._n 2.9_o and_o paul_n be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o those_o 3._o james_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v pillar_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v you_o not_o possible_o mean_v paul_n rather_o than_o peter_n for_o paul_n we_o be_v sure_a be_v in_o rome_n and_o there_o preach_v though_o in_o prison_n but_o we_o read_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n much_o less_o that_o he_o sit_v there_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o fix_v his_o chair_n there_o if_o therefore_o you_o mean_v peter_n and_o pitch_n upon_o he_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v sometime_o two_o string_n to_o their_o bow_n and_o to_o challenge_v their_o succession_n both_o from_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o some_o story_n speak_v both_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o bishop_n there_o i_o say_v if_o you_o pitch_v upon_o peter_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o if_o at_o rome_n whether_o bishop_n there_o and_o if_o a_o bishop_n there_o why_o consequent_o must_v that_o sea_n be_v still_o apostolic_a 1._o see_v non_fw-la sedes_fw-la sed_fw-la fides_fw-la not_o the_o seat_n but_o the_o faith_n make_v apostolic_a but_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n some_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n other_o and_o those_o more_o demonstrative_a that_o he_o be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o pontifex_n or_o prelate_n such_o a_o bishop_n as_o you_o mean_v i_o have_v see_v a_o book_n print_v in_o english_a by_o authority_n which_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o compute_v and_o compare_v the_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n in_o the_o act_n and_o paul_n epistle_n with_o those_o history_n which_o say_v he_o be_v there_o and_o bishop_n there_o which_o story_n neither_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o with_o themselves_o nor_o with_o other_o history_n profane_a and_o if_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o that_o paul_n be_v there_o do_v not_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o be_v peter_n either_o so_o obscure_a as_o paul_n shall_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o so_o proud_a of_o his_o new_a prelacy_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o fellow_n apostle_n now_o a_o prisoner_n or_o what_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v he_o because_o peter_n be_v for_o the_o circumcision_n 4.15_o shall_v a'llotrtoepiskopoin_v take_v paul_n bishopric_n over_o his_o head_n who_o be_v for_o the_o uncircumcision_n whereof_o rome_n be_v the_o metopolis_n or_o have_v peter_n with_o demas_n forsake_v paul_n embrace_v this_o present_a world_n in_o a_o lordly_a bishopric_n but_o let_v it_o be_v give_v you_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o lord_n bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o apostolic_a do_v peter_n leave_v his_o apostolic_a bishopric_n by_o a_o intayleâ—o_o â—o_z all_o his_o successor_n in_o rome_n be_v â—hey_n apostolic_a when_o they_o be_v become_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n alas_o alas_o your_o word_n utter_v your_o spirit_n but_o no_o truth_n only_o one_o thing_n you_o deliver_v as_o doubtless_o where_o you_o say_v visible_a i_o may_v not_o deny_v god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v she_o but_o for_o a_o better_a end_n doubtless_o than_o they_o turn_v it_o to_o visible_a ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n ergo_fw-la the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v indeed_o apostolic_a ergo_fw-la a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o visible_a it_o be_v 17._o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a city_n on_o its_o seven_o top_n or_o hill_n whereon_o it_o stand_v in_o johns_n time_n and_o now_o that_o woman_n that_o sit_v and_o ride_v mount_v on_o her_o seven-headed_a ten-horned_n beast_n visible_a with_o a_o witness_n otherwise_o all_o her_o pomp_n will_v loose_v the_o grace_n if_o it_o want_v spectator_n as_o her_o scarlet_a and_o purple_a and_o pearl_n and_o
precious_a stone_n metà _fw-la pole_n phantasÃas_fw-la with_o her_o great_a pomp_n visible_a no_o question_n and_o so_o visible_a and_o sensible_a too_o as_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n thus_o she_o be_v show_v first_o to_o john_n in_o a_o visible_a representation_n by_o which_o we_o also_o come_v to_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o same_o woman_n when_o we_o do_v but_o look_v upon_o she_o well_o visible_a we_o all_o grant_v she_o to_o be_v what_o more_o god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v she_o that_o be_v true_a too_o for_o even_o the_o wicked_a man_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o most_o tyrannical_a state_n that_o they_o be_v for_o a_o time_n yea_o and_o a_o long_a time_n too_o preserve_v in_o life_n and_o do_v prosper_v also_o they_o owe_v it_o to_o god_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o wicked_a preserve_v their_o final_a 3.19_o end_n be_v destruction_n to_o which_o they_o be_v reserve_v as_o peter_n speak_v and_o paul_n too_o cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n who_o family_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n succession_n continue_v and_o be_v preserve_v and_o grow_v great_a for_o almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n till_o at_o last_o the_o flood_n sweep_v they_o all_o away_o but_o of_o rome_n you_o have_v better_a hope_n doubtless_o 6._o for_o you_o say_v god_n have_v preserve_v she_o for_o a_o better_a end_n doubtless_o than_o they_o have_v turn_v it_o to_o now_o doubtless_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o that_o better_a be_v for_o which_o god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v that_o woman_n which_o have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n 2.8_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o rev._n 14.8_o babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o rev._n 18._o read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n of_o rome_n ruin_n yea_o and_o all_o that_o partake_v with_o rome_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14_o 9_o 10._o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v speak_v of_o rome_n fall_n will_v fill_v a_o volume_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o best_a end_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v she_o for_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o execute_v his_o justice_n and_o judgement_n upon_o she_o for_o all_o her_o abomination_n and_o for_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n which_o she_o have_v shed_v and_o in_o her_o confusion_n god_n will_v magnify_v and_o exalt_v the_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o thaâ—_n woman_n and_o her_o crew_n have_v oppress_v and_o the_o saint_n shall_v triumph_v over_o she_o yea_o say_v the_o lord_n 18.20_o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o and_o chap._n 19.1_o 2._o i_o hear_v say_v john_n a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n say_v alleluja_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n behold_v here_o for_o what_o a_o glorious_a end_n the_o lord_n have_v preserve_v that_o great_a whore_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o make_v one_o of_o that_o company_n either_o to_o sing_v alleluja_n or_o to_o say_v amen_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o that_o day_n for_o you_o hope_v doubtless_o for_o better_a than_o all_o this_o and_o so_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o have_v the_o like_a hope_n that_o god_n have_v preserve_v and_o prosper_v you_o thus_o long_o for_o no_o less_o then_o to_o be_v after_o score_n of_o year_n in_o a_o flourish_a estate_n here_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o you_o have_v shed_v wherein_o you_o may_v have_v as_o much_o hope_n for_o yourself_o as_o for_o old_a mother_n rome_n and_o all_o one_o but_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a judge_n who_o know_v how_o and_o when_o to_o glorify_v himself_o as_o well_o upon_o the_o wicked_a his_o enemy_n by_o destruction_n as_o in_o his_o own_o saint_n and_o servant_n by_o deliverance_n 14.12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n l._n p._n 375._o true_o i_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o he_o neither_o may_v a_o protestant_n that_o be_v resolve_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v god_n p._n thus_o you_o jump_v with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o that_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o affect_v as_o the_o lady_n be_v that_o be_v for_o one_o that_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n so_o etc._n etc._n why_o will_v you_o let_v the_o jesuit_n run_v away_o with_o it_o so_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o law_n of_o england_n enjoin_v all_o papist_n under_o penalty_n to_o come_v to_o your_o church_n now_o do_v the_o law_n enjoin_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o be_v otherwise_o resolve_v in_o conscience_n nor_o be_v this_o law_n repeal_v though_o as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o grow_v just_o in_o the_o sheath_n now_o reconcile_v these_o two_o and_o what_o say_v you_o then_o in_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n touch_v your_o ceremony_n there_o be_v some_o ceremony_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o your_o church_n now_o a_o poor_a soul_n be_v not_o in_o conscience_n persuade_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o conform_v to_o such_o ceremony_n of_o necessity_n impose_v as_o be_v against_o christian_a â—â—â—erty_n and_o christ_n prerogative_n royal_a in_o be_v sole_a king_n over_o his_o church_n rule_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n well_o you_o say_v in_o this_o case_n such_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o observe_v such_o ceremony_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v why_o do_v you_o so_o severe_o and_o terrible_o punish_v he_o for_o not_o dare_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n whereas_o the_o papist_n otherwise_o resolve_v in_o conscience_n you_o hold_v not_o bind_v to_o come_v to_o your_o english_a church_n and_o so_o of_o your_o protestant_a for_o go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v against_o his_o conscience_n will_v you_o not_o allow_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o first_o as_o good_a law_n as_o you_o do_v to_o the_o two_o last_o again_o you_o allow_v a_o great_a and_o large_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o your_o protestant_a to_o go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v to_o his_o romanist_n to_o come_v to_o your_o english_a church_n for_o he_o allow_v not_o his_o romanist_n to_o come_v to_o your_o english_a church_n that_o be_v resolve_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o whereas_o you_o do_v not_o allow_v your_o protestant_a to_o go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o be_v only_o resolve_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o he_o that_o be_v resoled_a in_o conscience_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v only_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v not_o withal_o resolve_v that_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v with_o more_o liberty_n go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o the_o romanist_n may_v come_v to_o you_o that_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o and_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o as_o herein_o also_o the_o jesuit_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o you_o again_o if_o the_o jesuit_n do_v mean_a by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o church_n he_o therein_o come_v no_o whit_n behind_o you_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o make_v a_o false_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o your_o prelatical_a church_n
profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v near_a of_o any_o church_n now_o in_o be_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n therefore_o not_o a_o religion_n know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o thus_o i_o both_o do_v and_o can_v prove_v be_v not_o the_o deafness_n of_o the_o asp_n upon_o the_o ear_n of_o seduce_a christian_n in_o all_o humane_a and_o divide_a party_n whatsoever_o p._n you_o do_v wise_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n who_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o most_o indifferent_a man_n between_o your_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o so_o undifferent_a from_o you_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n to_o who_o this_o which_o you_o say_v shall_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a for_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v appear_v to_o any_o reader_n that_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v as_o to_o believe_v your_o bare_a word_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n or_o who_o eye_n do_v not_o look_v through_o the_o false_a glass_n of_o your_o perspective_n indeed_o you_o have_v prove_v to_o all_o man_n sufficient_o both_o by_o this_o your_o discourse_n and_o by_o your_o practice_n that_o you_o and_o rome_n do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n we_o all_o believe_v it_o and_o consequent_o we_o believe_v that_o herein_o you_o come_v full_a as_o near_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o rome_n do_v always_o except_v rome_n lineal_a pedigree_n from_o peter_n and_o you_o know_v you_o be_v a_o degree_n once_o remove_v and_o how_o near_o you_o both_o come_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o the_o prime_a and_o pure_a we_o have_v before_o show_v sufficient_o and_o if_o you_o come_v near_a who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v further_a off_o sure_o the_o most_o pious_a the_o most_o religious_a the_o most_o zealous_a the_o most_o painful_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a contemner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o most_o humble_a and_o meek_a the_o most_o patient_a in_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o precise_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o most_o exact_a conformist_n to_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v not_o ambitious_a covetous_a carnal_a and_o worldly_a mind_v envious_a malicious_a cruel_a hater_n and_o persecuter_n of_o god_n word_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o people_n such_o such_o i_o say_v must_v be_v further_a off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o time_n if_o you_o the_o prelate_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n come_v the_o near_a unto_o they_o l._n p._n 377._o but_o be_v there_o no_o superstition_n in_o adoration_n of_o image_n none_o in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 27â—_n none_o in_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n yes_o and_o gross_a heathenish_a idolatry_n too_o yea_o and_o infidelity_n to_o boot_n though_o you_o will_v mince_v it_o never_o so_o small_a into_o a_o matter_n of_o superstition_n only_o and_o may_v not_o i_o say_v to_o you_o but_o be_v there_o no_o superstition_n yea_o no_o idolatry_n in_o your_o adoration_n of_o altar_n yea_o and_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o papists_n for_o they_o worship_v their_o god_n you_o the_o altar_n none_o in_o your_o adoration_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n none_o in_o bow_v before_o your_o crucifix_n over_o your_o altar_n no_o inducement_n at_o least_o to_o idolatry_n in_o your_o goodly_a image_n erect_v in_o your_o church_n no_o 〈◊〉_d smell_v of_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o your_o adoration_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o imâ—geâ—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d jew_n will_v not_o â—o_o much_o as_o stoop_v to_o tie_v the_o latchet_n of_o their_o shoe_n in_o the_o place_n where_o a_o image_n be_v lest_o their_o bow_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o the_o image_n and_o who_o know_v with_o what_o mind_n you_o do_v your_o humble_a and_o lowly_a devotion_n before_o such_o sacred_a relic_n and_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o together_o be_v there_o no_o superstition_n yea_o no_o idolatry_n in_o all_o that_o will-worship_n of_o you_o and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n attend_v with_o so_o many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o man_n invention_n for_o what_o be_v all_o will-worship_n but_o idolatry_n yea_o and_o the_o high_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n as_o vincentius_n say_v haer._n what_o be_v strange_a god_n but_o strange_a error_n for_o that_o heretic_n reverence_v their_o opinion_n no_o less_o than_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n and_o 83._o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o 〈◊〉_d kind_a of_o idolatry_n when_o mâ—n_z worship_v their_o own_o fancy_n observe_v that_o for_o a_o religion_n which_o their_o erroneous_a and_o swell_a mind_n imagine_v thus_o we_o see_v bilstâ—n_n as_o a_o learned_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o great_a eminency_n say_v that_o a_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a religion_n such_o as_o popery_n be_v and_o such_o as_o you_o have_v make_v you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o different_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d a_o inward_a and_o ghostly_a worship_n of_o idol_n which_o say_v he_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d at_o or_o tolerate_v see_v no_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o prince_n can_v 〈◊〉_d two_o master_n for_o say_v he_o if_o god_n be_v truth_n they_o which_o presume_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o lie_n as_o in_o contrary_a faith_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v serve_v now_o not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n a_o liar_n himself_o and_o the_o father_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o service_n no_o christian_a prince_n may_v so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o thus_o our_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o former_a age_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d up_o as_o witness_n to_o condemn_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o teach_v and_o maintain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o deliver_v l._n p._n 378._o what_o not_o prove_v any_o superstition_n any_o error_n at_o rome_n but_o by_o pride_n and_o that_o intolerable_a true_o i_o will_v to_o god_n a.c._n see_v my_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o pride_n that_o lodge_v in_o it_o p._n this_o you_o speak_v to_o a.c._n as_o to_o a_o jesuit_n or_o some_o friar_n or_o some_o priest_n all_o be_v one_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o ghostly_a father_n you_o may_v safe_o sub_fw-la sigillo_fw-la confâ—ssionis_fw-la or_o sub_fw-la stola_fw-la under_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n or_o under_o the_o friar_n frock_n under_o the_o rose_n as_o we_o say_v open_v the_o window_n of_o your_o breast_n and_o let_v he_o look_v in_o and_o view_v all_o the_o room_n and_o corner_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o see_v what_o pride_n have_v take_v up_o her_o lodging_n there_o and_o so_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v never_o a_o whiâ—_n the_o wise_a for_o it_o but_o you_o need_v not_o to_o wish_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o pride_n of_o your_o heart_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v hide_v as_o that_o you_o need_v wish_v with_o momus_n if_o there_o be_v a_o glass_n window_n in_o your_o breast_n for_o man_n to_o look_v in_o and_o see_v it_o much_o less_o a_o subtle_a pry_a jesuit_n alas_o though_o the_o glare_a light_n of_o it_o blind_a your_o own_o eye_n that_o you_o can_v see_v it_o yourself_o yet_o any_o other_o that_o be_v but_o purblind_a may_v through_o the_o glass_n or_o spectacle_n of_o this_o your_o book_n see_v the_o monstrous_a multiformious_a shape_n of_o it_o have_v they_o not_o see_v it_o before_o express_v in_o the_o capital_a character_n of_o your_o most_o insolent_a and_o all_o dare_a practice_n and_o that_o you_o yet_o see_v it_o not_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o infallible_a argument_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o more_o monstrous_a proud_a heart_n which_o be_v ever_o self_n blind_v but_o look_v to_o it_o what_o say_v 17.10.11_o jeremie_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doing_n l._n p._n 379._o i_o hope_v god_n have_v give_v the_o lady_n mercy_n p._n namely_o that_o same_o lady_n who_o former_o have_v be_v either_o bring_v unto_o or_o confirm_v in_o that_o romish_a religion_n by_o that_o which_o you_o resolve_v she_o in_o namely_o that_o she_o may_v be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o it_o seem_v as_o she_o live_v so_o she_o die_v now_o true_o my_o lord_n if_o god_n do_v give_v her_o mercy_n it_o be_v little_a god_n hamercy_o to_o you_o but_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o this_o your_o hope_n even_o as_o much_o as_o for_o
of_o the_o meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o not_o content_v herwith_o he_o must_v needs_o make_v god_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o deep_a hypocrisy_n which_o here_o he_o veil_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o single_a heart_n but_o stay_v before_o i_o begin_v be_v there_o no_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o you_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o zeal_n for_o this_o peace_n have_v be_v so_o strong_a in_o you_o as_o whereby_o you_o have_v be_v persuade_v whatsoever_o you_o either_o have_v do_v or_o yet_o can_v further_o do_v for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v it_o by_o throw_v down_o of_o god_n word_n cast_v out_o his_o minister_n chase_v away_o gâ—ds_v people_n howt_v out_o all_o power_n of_o holiness_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o remove_v all_o such_o impediment_n as_o you_o think_v stand_v in_o your_o way_n and_o that_o per_fw-la â—as_fw-la aut_fw-la nefas_fw-la by_o right_a or_o wrong_v all_o waâ—_n and_o be_v well_o yea_o very_o well_o do_v haply_o the_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a name_n of_o a_o imaginary_a truth_n and_o deceitful_a peace_n and_o counterâ—et_a church_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o belief_n that_o rome_n be_v yet_o a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o true_a that_o england_n and_o she_o be_v and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n no_o doubt_n of_o that_o do_v so_o whole_o possess_v you_o that_o â—o_o bring_v england_n and_o rome_n together_o again_o you_o think_v even_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o be_v true_a piety_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o to_o be_v a_o establishment_n of_o unity_n and_o confusion_n of_o light_n with_o darkness_n to_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n yet_o this_o i_o must_v say_v wiâ—hall_v as_o christ_n say_v 23._o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n and_o if_o in_o all_o that_o you_o have_v do_v for_o the_o advance_n of_o this_o your_o main_a project_n you_o have_v not_o wilful_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o â—ight_n of_o your_o conscience_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d course_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n certain_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o 〈…〉_z high_o admiration_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o 〈…〉_z have_v long_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o clear_a 〈…〉_z as_o no_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v see_v a_o great_a though_o now_o of_o late_o it_o have_v suffer_v and_o that_o since_o your_o elevation_n especial_o no_o small_a eclipse_n but_o if_o my_o word_n shall_v have_v no_o better_a effect_n with_o you_o then_o only_o to_o convince_v you_o and_o discover_v your_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n jam_fw-la liberavi_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la i_o have_v now_o free_v i_o own_o soul_n and_o now_o to_o your_o word_n it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o say_v you_o to_o end_v and_o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o have_v be_v in_o my_o judgement_n much_o better_a for_o you_o if_o you_o have_v never_o begin_v this_o work_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o at_o length_n as_o job_n speak_v 16.3_o vain_a word_n have_v a_o end_n though_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o you_o make_v a_o end_n but_o you_o allege_v those_o many_o thing_n of_o weight_n lie_v upon_o you_o what_o what_o weighty_a thing_n have_v this_o mighty_a apostolical_a man_n lie_v upon_o he_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v 11.28_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o you_o pretend_v too_o while_o you_o will_v so_o fain_o have_v altar_n up_o in_o all_o the_o church_n in_o england_n but_o the_o apostle_n add_v there_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o can_v you_o say_v so_o you_o can_v say_v who_o be_v offend_v at_o my_o ceremony_n and_o i_o burn_v not_o with_o zeal_n against_o that_o man_n till_o i_o have_v consume_v but_o why_o do_v i_o name_v the_o apostle_n your_o many_o thing_n of_o weight_n lie_v upon_o your_o shoulder_n be_v state-matter_n high_a and_o deep_a state-mystery_n the_o burden_n of_o a_o vast_a island_n heavy_a than_o aetna_n itself_o what_o such_o so_o weighty_a so_o many_o thing_n lie_v upon_o your_o weak_a shoulder_n enough_o to_o press_v you_o down_o as_o low_a as_o hell_n what_o do_v not_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o clergy_n man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o one_o profession_n be_v right_o execute_v have_v you_o ever_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o a_o burden_n heavy_a enough_o to_o break_v your_o back_n which_o as_o one_o say_v the_o shoulder_n of_o angel_n will_v tremble_v under_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o minister_n office_n say_v proverbuâ—m_fw-la no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o 4._o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o soldier_n except_o he_o choose_v you_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o he_o do_v but_o one_o man_n of_o the_o twelve_o for_o you_o be_v one_o that_o war_v and_o as_o judas_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o rout_n against_o christ_n in_o his_o minister_n and_o member_n but_o you_o entangle_v yourself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o have_v the_o more_o power_n to_o war_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o as_o jeromes_n speech_n may_v take_v place_n here_o negotiaâ—orem_fw-la clericum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la inope_n divitem_fw-la ex_fw-la ignobile_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la quandam_fw-la pestem_fw-la â—uge_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o negotiate_v or_o polypragmaticall_a clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n and_o who_o of_o poor_a bcome_v rich_a of_o base_a vainglorious_a fly_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o kind_n of_o plague_n but_o who_o have_v compel_v you_o to_o take_v the_o burden_n of_o so_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n upon_o you_o what_o do_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o state_n shake_v and_o tremble_v and_o threaten_v a_o fall_n and_o thereupon_o 〈…〉_z in_o and_o put_v under_o your_o shoulder_n to_o stay_v it_o up_o as_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n dream_v that_o the_o lateran_n shake_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v but_o that_o dominicus_n come_v in_o the_o nick_n and_o uphold_v it_o whereupon_o the_o next_o day_n the_o pope_n make_v domiâ—iâ—us_n the_o father_n of_o his_o order_n and_o so_o well_o may_v you_o prove_v a_o supporter_n of_o the_o pope_n lateran_n but_o how_o a_o supporter_n of_o civil_a state_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o meddle_v with_o but_o negative_o show_v a_o disparity_n and_o incongruity_n between_o your_o profession_n and_o that_o saâ—ing_v that_o you_o be_v rather_o a_o civilian_n than_o a_o divine_a as_o have_v proceed_v doctor_n not_o in_o divinity_n but_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o suppose_v you_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o it_o 6.15_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v make_v king_n when_o they_o will_v have_v force_v he_o for_o 18.36_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o you_o be_v and_o your_o shoulder_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v two_o such_o intolerable_a burden_n as_o never_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v bear_v one_o of_o they_o well_o and_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o 12.48_o to_o who_o much_o be_v commit_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v but_o you_o add_v also_o another_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v time_n for_o you_o to_o end_v as_o bear_v now_o the_o burden_n of_o 65._o year_n complete_a a_o great_a age_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o feel_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o burden_n if_o you_o do_v then_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v hoâ—at_n solve_n senescentem_fw-la maturè_fw-la sanus_fw-la equum_fw-la ne_fw-la peccet_fw-la ad_fw-la erremum_fw-la ridendus_fw-la &_o ilia_fw-la ducat_n and_o you_o say_v it_o draw_v on_o apace_o to_o the_o period_n set_v by_o the_o ppophet_n david_n psal_n 90._o you_o mistake_v the_o penman_n for_o it_o be_v moses_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v as_o a_o common_a mistake_n and_o as_o a_o law_n which_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v impose_v yourself_o and_o observe_v throughout_o your_o book_n not_o to_o cite_v any_o scripture_n without_o pervert_v of_o it_o do_v your_o lordship_n hope_v to_o reach_v the_o period_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o alas_o shall_v you_o live_v out_o but_o one_o lustrum_fw-la of_o five_o year_n more_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o say_v not_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o england_n but_o our_o comfort_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o against_o you_o and_o above_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v it_o not_o safe_o for_o you_o to_o think_v of_o
a_o short_a period_n of_o your_o life_n least_o promise_a to_o yourself_o and_o sleep_v in_o the_o security_n of_o so_o many_o year_n more_o you_o shall_v be_v sudden_o take_v nap_v as_o that_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 20_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n from_o thou_o and_o beside_o you_o be_v 1â—_n â—et_a in_o a_o slippery_a place_n 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v fall_v into_o sudden_a destruction_n as_o in_o a_o moment_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v so_o as_o there_o be_v less_o confidence_n to_o be_v put_v in_o that_o then_o in_o your_o age._n and_o therefore_o bethink_v yourself_o how_o sudden_o the_o time_n may_v be_v that_o you_o must_v go_v and_o give_v account_n as_o you_o say_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o talon_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n which_o you_o can_v so_o easy_o answer_v before_o that_o judge_n as_o you_o can_v do_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o remember_v what_o you_o say_v to_o the_o jesuit_n pag._n 316._o our_o reckon_n will_v be_v heavy_a if_o we_o thus_o mislead_v on_o either_o side_n then_o they_o that_o follow_v we_o but_o i_o see_v i_o must_v look_v to_o myself_o for_o you_o be_v secure_a and_o be_v not_o you_o full_a out_o as_o secure_v as_o the_o jesuit_n but_o in_o that_o you_o pray_v that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o the_fw-mi u._fw-mi but_o be_v that_o enough_o to_o wipe_v off_o all_o old_a score_n to_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o when_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n have_v be_v a_o very_a enmity_n and_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v spend_v the_o talon_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o wit_n mean_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n in_o oppress_v christ_n word_n persecute_v his_o minister_n and_o people_n profane_v and_o pollute_v the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o will-worship_n force_v man_n conscience_n to_o conformity_n and_o the_o like_a do_v you_o think_v to_o salve_v all_o with_o a_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o nay_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n when_o you_o say_v and_o pray_v if_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o you_o but_o wherein_o or_o for_o what_o shall_v god_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v merciful_a unto_o you_o which_o of_o your_o sin_n your_o scarlet_a sin_n your_o episcopal_a sin_n do_v you_o confess_v to_o god_n and_o because_o public_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o true_o repent_v of_o they_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n may_v be_v merciful_a to_o you_o do_v you_o confess_v and_o repent_v of_o your_o persecute_v of_o god_n minister_n and_o people_n for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n nay_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o you_o say_v god_n forbid_v not_o god_n forgive_v that_o i_o shall_v persuade_v to_o persecution_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o practice_v it_o in_o the_o least_o so_o as_o you_o in_o all_o this_o persecute_v none_o no_o not_o you_o nor_o yet_o persuade_v other_o to_o it_o nor_o dissuade_v neither_o and_o yet_o you_o still_o continue_v a_o persecutor_n as_o account_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o virtue_n not_o vicious_a but_o rather_o meritorious_a to_o root_v out_o the_o puritan_n and_o what_o say_v you_o to_o your_o more_o than_o barbarous_a shed_v of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o christ_n witness_n mangle_v their_o body_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n causeless_o separate_v man_n and_o wife_n to_o satisfy_v your_o wicked_a malice_n and_o so_o to_o murder_v they_o with_o your_o intolerable_a oppression_n do_v you_o crave_v mercy_n of_o god_n for_o this_o or_o be_v your_o guilty_a conscience_n still_o sear_v and_o stupefy_v be_v your_o heart_n still_o harden_v do_v you_o need_v no_o mercy_n for_o such_o cruel_a shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n david_n 51._o confess_v his_o bloodshed_n and_o find_v mercy_n but_o you_o continue_v your_o cruelty_n still_o in_o cold_a blood_n what_o do_v you_o think_v that_o because_o god_n people_n be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o you_o the_o chief_a butcher_n therefore_o you_o sin_v not_o in_o devour_v and_o spoil_v so_o many_o good_a minister_n with_o their_o family_n and_o flock_n o_o stupid_a conscience_n o_o desperate_a soul_n and_o so_o still_o desperate_o you_o go_v on_o in_o justify_v yourself_o in_o all_o that_o you_o have_v do_v and_o call_v god_n to_o be_v witness_n too_o say_v who_o know_v that_o however_o in_o many_o weakness_n yet_o i_o have_v with_o a_o faithful_a and_o single_a heart_n practice_n bind_v to_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o it_o labour_v the_o meeting_n the_o bless_a meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o his_o church_n o_o shameless_a hypocrisy_n o_o blasphemous_a wretch_n do_v god_n know_v be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thy_o impiety_n iniquity_n cruelty_n craft_n hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n of_o thy_o faithless_a and_o false_a heart_n in_o thy_o plot_v to_o bring_v thy_o false_a truth_n and_o thy_o turbulent_a peace_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o notorious_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a spouse_n his_o church_n to_o a_o meeting_n to_o a_o bless_a yea_o to_o a_o curse_a meeting_n o_o god_n thou_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n behold_v this_o blaspemous_a wretch_n call_v thou_o for_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o notorious_a and_o perfidious_a false_a heart_n and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o thy_o free_a grace_n as_o the_o move_a and_o help_a cause_n of_o all_o his_o impious_a practice_n o_o lord_n be_v not_o merciful_a to_o any_o wicked_a transgressor_n that_o dare_v thus_o desperate_o take_v thy_o sacred_a name_n in_o vain_a and_o make_v thy_o grace_n the_o father_n of_o his_o graceless_a action_n see_v thou_o not_o o_o thou_o all-seeing_a and_o all-revenging_a god_n how_o this_o man_n have_v be_v a_o prime_a instrument_n of_o oppress_v thy_o word_n of_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v therein_o deny_v and_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thy_o free_a grace_n which_o here_o he_o hypocritical_o name_v of_o persecute_v thy_o faithful_a minister_n and_o people_n even_o to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o proclaim_v libertinism_n in_o the_o public_a profanation_n of_o thy_o sabbath_n and_o violation_n of_o thy_o holy_a commandment_n of_o set_v up_o idolatrous_a altar_n to_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a altar_n whereon_o our_o person_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o unto_o thou_o be_v accept_v of_o thou_o of_o bring_v into_o thy_o worship_n sundry_a supersâ—tious_a idolatrous_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o adoration_n of_o altar_n name_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n of_o set_v up_o image_n and_o crucifix_n those_o idol_n in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n of_o put_v down_o preach_v of_o thy_o holy_a word_n upon_o thy_o holy_a sabbath_n especial_o in_o the_o afternoon_n when_o there_o be_v most_o need_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v apt_a and_o best_a at_o leisure_n general_o to_o hear_v of_o enlarge_n and_o make_v heavy_a the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o tyranny_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o people_n in_o increase_v of_o more_o ceremony_n to_o the_o intolerable_a vexation_n of_o thy_o child_n and_o incrochment_n and_o usurpation_n upon_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o royal_a sovereignty_n as_o sole_a king_n over_o his_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n yea_o 10._o sure_o thou_o have_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n even_o to_o requite_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a therefore_o arise_v o_o lord_n o_o god_n lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n forget_v not_o the_o humble_a wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v thou_o o_o god_n he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o require_v it_o but_o lord_n break_v thou_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o evil_a man_n seek_v out_o his_o wickedness_n till_o thou_o find_v none_o for_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o heathen_a say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n 79.10_o o_o let_v our_o god_n be_v know_v among_o the_o heathen_a in_o our_o fight_n by_o the_o revenge_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o thâ—_n servant_n which_o be_v shed_v and_o let_v the_o sigh_v of_o the_o prisoner_n come_v before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o greateesse_n of_o thy_o power_n preserve_v thou_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v and_o render_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n sevenfold_a into_o their_o bosom_n their_o reproach_n wherewith_o they_o have_v reproach_v thou_o o_o lord_n so_o we_o thy_o people_n and_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pastture_v will_n give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o ever_o we_o will_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n to_o all_o generation_n now_o to_o return_v to_o you_o again_o
and_o so_o rid_v my_o hand_n of_o you_o all_o that_o you_o have_v do_v be_v you_o say_v for_o the_o bless_a meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o upshot_n of_o all_o england_n reconciliation_n with_o rome_n so_o as_o when_o these_o two_o be_v reconcile_v as_o i_o doubt_v they_o be_v already_o while_o you_o hold_v we_o in_o expectation_n until_o you_o expect_v but_o time_n the_o contract_n be_v already_o make_v for_o confirmation_n when_o this_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v than_o will_v be_v a_o bless_v meeting_n a_o mercy_n meet_v for_o it_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n indeed_o when_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n do_v meet_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a meeting_n indeed_o but_o what_o truth_n what_o peace_n the_o truth_n be_v when_o this_o peace_n be_v once_o consummate_v that_o it_o come_v to_o be_v open_o avow_v and_o profess_a for_o which_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o general_n council_n that_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_n and_o a_o blind_a while_o you_o be_v undermine_v the_o bulwark_n of_o our_o truth_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o our_o peace_n then_o as_o when_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v make_v friend_n you_o shall_v see_v which_o be_v already_o in_o execution_n open_a persecution_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n and_o purity_n and_o perturbation_n of_o all_o true_a peace_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o in_o civil_a state_n and_o kingdom_n when_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o peace_n prince_n shall_v be_v set_v against_o their_o people_n and_o people_n be_v force_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n against_o prelatical_a antichristian_a tyranny_n for_o what_o be_v rome_n truth_n but_o treachery_n and_o what_o be_v rome_n peace_n but_o perturbation_n perplexity_n confusion_n babylon_n even_o to_o all_o those_o that_o confederate_a with_o she_o yeâ—_n your_o hope_n be_v that_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d good_a time_n 〈…〉_z meet_v god_n will_v certain_o effect_v and_o bring_v to_o 〈…〉_z council_n and_o purpose_n in_o his_o good_a time_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o they_o and_o one_o of_o his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n he_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v which_o shall_v certain_o and_o i_o trust_v very_o short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o in_o due_a 〈…〉_z the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n together_o withal_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v link_v in_o a_o league_n with_o she_o and_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n â—f_n the_o bless_a meeting_n of_o your_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o then_o â—_o shaâ—bâ—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a voyâ—a_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v alleluja_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o 〈…〉_z power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o â—udgements_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a wâ—ore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n amen_n alleluja_n pántote_fw-la dóxa_fw-la theo._n june_n 26._o 1639._o finis_fw-la finis_fw-la rev._n 1â—_n 1â—_n vers_fw-la 1._o 1._o psal._n 2._o 2._o rom._n 8.32_o 8.32_o heb._n 6.19_o 6.19_o cant._n 1_o chron._n 25._o for_o the_o king_n king_n pag._n 138._o 138._o pag._n 302._o 302._o eccle._n 2.14_o 2.14_o gen._n 3.7_o 3.7_o mat._n 23_o 27._o 27._o deut._n 22_o 9_o 9_o 1_o ki._n 18_o 22._o 22._o mat._n 13_o 27·28_n 27·28_n rev._n 14.18.19_o 14.18.19_o rom._n 2.6_o 2.6_o gen._n 19.11_o 19.11_o math._n 4._o 4._o mark_v 1.34_o 1.34_o isa._n 10.12_o 10.12_o jer._n 20.3_o notable_a hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n rev._n 17.3_o notorious_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o prelate_n prelate_n jam._n 2.13_o 2.13_o pro._n 12.10_o prelate_n mercy_n exceed_v all_o heathen_a cruelty_n cruelty_n lam._n 4.6_o 4.6_o vers_fw-la 7._o 7._o isâ—_n 26.11_o prelate_n notable_a hypocisie_n hypocisie_n pag._n 388._o 388._o luk._n 23.28_o 23.28_o psal._n 72.14_o 72.14_o psal._n 9.12_o 9.12_o gal._n 6.7_o 6.7_o pro._n 28.17_o 28.17_o a_o new_a find_v art_n art_n tit._n 2.15_o 2.15_o math._n 23.38_o vers_fw-la 19_o 19_o ephes_n 4.14_o kubeia_n kaâ—ournia_n methoda_fw-it methoda_fw-it eccles._n 12._o 12._o psal._n 10.13.14_o 15._o 15._o rom._n 6.10_o 6.10_o rome_n 2.5_o 2.5_o 1._o cor._n 14.4_o 14.4_o 1_o king_n 18.18_o 18.18_o 2_o chron._n 21.12_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 6.32_o 6.32_o jer._n 38.4_o 38.4_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 12._o isa._n 22.15_o 22.15_o luk._n 13.32_o 13.32_o 3_o joh_n 9_o 10._o 10._o isa._n 1_o 21.22.23_o 21.22.23_o mic._n 3_o 8._o 8._o mic._n 7.2_o 7.2_o zeph._n 3.1_o 3.1_o isay._n 29_o 2d_o 2d_o mat._n 3.7_o &_o 23.33_o 23.33_o act._n 13.10_o 13.10_o act_n 7.57_o 7.57_o heb_n 11.37_o 11.37_o rev._n 20.4_o 20.4_o math._n 27_o 20.35_o 20.35_o heb._n 11._o 11._o math._n 24.30_o 31_o 32_o â—3_n â—3_n jer._n 15.20_o 21._o 21._o act._n 9.4_o 9.4_o heb._n 6.6_o 6.6_o 2_o king_n 22._o a_o pretty_a tale_n tale_n jer._n 6.30_o 6.30_o eccles._n 10_o 1·_v blind_a needs_o lead_v lead_v 1_o sam._n 15.14_o 15.14_o act._n 26.11_o 26.11_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 1.13_o rev._n 12._o 12._o psal._n 12_o 12_o psal_n 92.6.7_o 92.6.7_o psal._n 129.6_o take_v god_n name_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o prelate_n prelate_n platina_n in_o â—ita_fw-la bon._n 3._o 3._o egkathetoi_n egkathetoi_n episcari_fw-la episcari_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la facilius_fw-la quam_fw-la imperitam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la volubilitate_fw-la verborum_fw-la decipere_fw-la quae_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la plus_fw-la miratur_fw-la nabis_n sine_fw-la cortice_fw-la hâ—r_n hâ—r_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o ezogremenoi_n the_o prelate_n counsel_n to_o the_o king_n perilous_a perilous_a isay._n 56.10_o 11._o 11._o pro._n 27.4_o 27.4_o phil._n 1.15_o 1.15_o luk._n 11._o duâ—ham_n sarisbury_n sarisbury_n polosus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o universalibus_fw-la universalibus_fw-la 2_o sam._n 6.6_o 7_o 7_o heb._n 13.10_o 13.10_o exod._n 29.37_o 29.37_o math._n 23.19_o 23.19_o dr._n pâ—â—klinton_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o christian_a altar_n altar_n gen._n 22.7_o 22.7_o rev._n 1.6_o 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.5.9_o 2.5.9_o exod._n 19.6_o 19.6_o heb._n 7.17_o 7.17_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 2.5_o heb._n 5.4_o 5.4_o p._n 155._o 155._o isa._n 49.23_o 49.23_o 1_o sam._n 17.38_o 17.38_o joh._n 1â—_n 10_o 10_o rom._n 13._o 13._o scal._n exercit._fw-la contra_fw-la cardanum_n cardanum_n 2_o chro._n 24._o 24._o dan._n 2._o 2._o rev._n 17._o 17._o v_o 16_o 17._o 17._o rev._n 18_o 19_o 19_o vers_fw-la 4._o 4._o act._n 1.25_o 1.25_o deut._n 17.18.19_o 17.18.19_o 1_o pet._n 2.17_o 2.17_o appeal_v to_o caesar._n caesar._n râ—v_n 12.10_o 12.10_o rev._n 1.20_o 1.20_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o dr._n bastwick_n and_o mr._n burton_n burton_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o 7.5_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 20._o psal._n 59.58_o 59.58_o psal._n 59_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n ver_fw-la 1.2_o §_o 5._o vers_fw-la 8._o 8._o psal._n 58._o psal_n 59_o 59_o nil_fw-la admirari_fw-la prope_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la solaque_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d facere_fw-la &_o sâ—rvare_fw-la bâ—atum_fw-la john_n 10.5_o profession_n of_o faith_n no_o sound_n and_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n believer_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 6._o heb._n 13.4_o 3_o john_n 9_o nec_fw-la ultra_fw-la quo_fw-la jam_fw-la progrediatur_fw-la habet_fw-la habet_fw-la col._n 2.21_o 2.21_o gal._n 4.10_o 4.10_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o 1.24_o math._n 20._o 20._o 3_o joh._n 9_o 9_o i._o lictor_fw-la liga_fw-la liga_fw-la though_o your_o altar-man_n dr._n pockl._n in_o his_o christian_a altar_n have_v censure_v those_o centuriator_n of_o antichristianesme_fw-fr and_o antichrist_n antichrist_n act._n 13.12_o 1_o john_n 2.22_o 1_o john_n 2.18_o 2.18_o 2_o thess._n 2.4_o 2.4_o 1_o joh._n 2.22_o 2.22_o tit._n 1.16_o 1.16_o mat._n 3.17_o &_o 17.5_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o luke_n 9.35_o 9.35_o joh._n 20.22_o 23._o 23._o mar._n 16.15_o 16._o 16._o heb._n 10.4.11_o 10.4.11_o levit._fw-la 13._o 13._o act._n 2.37_o 38._o 38._o act._n 5.31_o 5.31_o act._n 8.19_o 8.19_o act._n 3.22_o 3.22_o 1_o cor._n 7.23_o 7.23_o horace_n horace_n jer._n 2.21_o math._n 15.13_o 15.13_o psal._n 137.8_o rev._n 17._o &_o 18._o a_o riddle_n riddle_n levit._fw-la 13.46_o 13.46_o pro._n 30.12_o 30.12_o eze._n 22.24_o 22.24_o in_o red_a letter_n letter_n mr._n gellybrand_n quem_fw-la honoris_fw-la causa_fw-la nomino_fw-la nomino_fw-la as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o mr._n b._n first_o suspend_v in_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o then_o bring_v into_o a_o temporal_a court_n where_o yourselves_o be_v also_o judge_n and_o party_n party_n 2_o sam._n 6.6_o see_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n trent_n judg._n 12.6_o 12.6_o phil._n 3.18_o 3.18_o learned_a treatise_n rev._n 17._o &_o 18._o 18._o mr._n chalmley_n and_o mr._n butterfield_n who_o be_v since_o go_v to_o douai_n and_o turn_v jesuite_n jesuite_n bishop_n of_o exon._n notorious_a blasphemy_n in_o put_v aly_a upon_o christ._n prelate_n blasphemy_n against_o christ._n christ._n rom._n 8.5_o
give_v her_o hope_n that_o she_o may_v be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v it_o so_o easy_a trow_v you_o to_o send_v such_o a_o lady_n to_o heaven_n secure_o wrap_v in_o the_o mantle-lap_n of_o her_o silly_a ignorance_n but_o what_o if_o she_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n be_v not_o you_o guilty_a of_o her_o damnation_n by_o muzzle_v she_o in_o her_o blind_a ignorance_n as_o wherein_o only_o you_o teach_v she_o to_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o her_o salvation_n but_o you_o tell_v she_o of_o some_o danger_n but_o you_o do_v not_o possess_v she_o with_o such_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o danger_n as_o both_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o you_o puff_v she_o up_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o safety_n and_o that_o in_o the_o only_a confidence_n of_o her_o silly_a ignorance_n so_o as_o her_o vain_a hope_n overcome_v just_a fear_n and_o if_o now_o by_o this_o mean_v she_o be_v in_o hell_n as_o you_o set_v she_o in_o the_o ready_a high_a way_n look_v you_o to_o it_o paries_fw-la cum_fw-la proximus_fw-la ardâ—t_fw-la tunc_fw-la tua_fw-la res_fw-la â—gitur_fw-la if_o she_o by_o your_o lead_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n what_o be_v like_a to_o befall_v you_o the_o leader_n when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o pit_n but_o if_o god_n have_v have_v mercy_n on_o she_o it_o be_v not_o since_o her_o death_n by_o deliver_v she_o out_o of_o purgatory_n iâ—_n she_o die_v a_o papist_n but_o before_o her_o death_n by_o deliver_v she_o from_o her_o popery_n worse_o than_o any_o purgatory_n cause_v she_o to_o renounce_v and_o repent_v of_o that_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n only_o for_o salvation_n without_o which_o faith_n of_o christâ—here_o â—here_z be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o we_o show_v before_o that_o this_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o quite_o opposite_a unto_o it_o l._n p._n â—88_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o end_v especial_o for_o i_o that_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n of_o weight_n lie_v upon_o i_o and_o disable_n i_o from_o these_o polemic_a â—isccurses_n beside_o the_o burden_n of_o sixty_o five_o year_n complete_a which_o draw_v on_o a_o pace_n to_o the_o period_n set_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n â—0_n and_o to_o the_o time_n that_o i_o must_v go_v and_o give_v god_n and_o christ_n a_o account_n of_o the_o talon_n commit_v to_o my_o charge_n in_o which_o god_n for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o who_o know_v that_o however_o in_o many_o weakness_n yet_o i_o have_v with_o a_o faithful_a and_o single_a heart_n bind_v to_o 〈◊〉_d free_a grace_n for_o it_o labour_v the_o meeting_n the_o bless_a meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o his_o church_n and_o which_o god_n in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n will_v i_o hope_v effect_n to_o he_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_v for_o ever_o amen_n p._n how_o fit_o do_v this_o your_o conclusion_n suit_n with_o and_o succeed_v that_o which_o be_v last_o mention_v as_o matter_n for_o your_o more_o serious_a and_o sad_a meditation_n and_o which_o i_o can_v but_o tremble_v 〈◊〉_d and_o well_o weigh_v also_o the_o word_n of_o this_o your_o conclusion_n with_o all_o that_o you_o have_v write_v in_o this_o your_o book_n and_o with_o all_o your_o practice_n in_o your_o life_n all_o so_o uniform_a and_o suitable_a i_o be_o surprise_v with_o great_a astonishment_n the_o reason_n hereof_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o more_o particular_a animadversion_n upon_o your_o word_n asunder_o and_o because_o we_o use_v to_o take_v most_o special_a notice_n of_o a_o man_n last_o word_n give_v i_o lâ—ave_v to_o take_v a_o full_a and_o particular_a view_n of_o you_o here_o as_o be_v though_o not_o the_o last_o word_n of_o a_o die_a man_n yet_o the_o final_a conclusion_n of_o this_o your_o book_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v read_v over_o it_o pass_v away_o tanquam_fw-la fabula_fw-la as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n life_n 9_o as_o a_o taâ—â—_n thâ—_n be_v tell_v and_o as_o we_o look_v thaâ—_n however_o you_o have_v deal_v in_o your_o book_n yet_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o you_o shall_v deal_v candid_o ingenious_o and_o cordial_o and_o not_o double_a with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o with_o your_o own_o conscience_n yet_o for_o my_o part_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n without_o flattery_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n where_o the_o truth_n be_v wrong_v have_v rnd_v do_v run_v through_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o this_o my_o reply_n to_o your_o relation_n so_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n close_o all_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n not_o spare_v you_o to_o the_o last_o where_o still_o you_o give_v just_a cause_n and_o the_o truth_n can_v better_v nor_o more_o seasonable_o be_v speak_v home_o then_o as_o to_o a_o die_a man_n who_o though_o he_o have_v be_v never_o so_o notorious_a a_o hypocrite_n and_o desperate_a man_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o when_o he_o lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n and_o utter_v some_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o savour_v of_o some_o sensibleness_n of_o his_o condition_n then_o if_o ever_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hope_n of_o work_v upon_o he_o as_o when_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a by_o put_v home_o unto_o he_o and_o lay_v before_o he_o his_o former_a life_n that_o so_o at_o the_o last_o though_o late_o as_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v through_o god_n mercy_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n although_o example_n of_o such_o penitent_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n be_v very_o rare_a for_o as_o one_o observe_v august_n one_o thief_n be_v save_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o none_o shall_v dâ—spaire_v and_o but_o one_o that_o none_o shall_v presume_v â—or_a the_o say_n too_o ordinary_o prove_v true_a qualis_fw-la vita_fw-la finis_fw-la itâ—_n as_o a_o man_n live_v so_o he_o die_v and_o paenitentia_fw-la sera_fw-it rarò_fw-la vera_fw-la late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o true_a and_o the_o prophet_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o 13.23_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o hue_n or_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a for_o as_o one_o â—aith_n consuetudo_fw-la peccandi_fw-la tollit_fw-la sensum_fw-la peccaâ—i_fw-la custom_n of_o sin_v take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o where_o there_o be_v noâ—_n sense_n of_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o common_o when_o a_o man_n that_o have_v live_v wicked_o and_o have_v be_v use_v to_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v all_o his_o life_n come_v to_o â—ay_n on_o his_o death_n bed_n or_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o however_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v he_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o judge_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d repentance_n for_o light_o when_o such_o man_n promise_v and_o vow_v it_o god_n restore_v they_o to_o reform_v their_o life_n do_v recover_v they_o 22._o â—â—turnâ—s_v â—s_z the_o scripture_n speak_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o 〈…〉_z that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n according_a to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d or_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d daemon_n monachus_n tunc_fw-la esse_fw-la volebat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d daemon_n nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la monachus_n which_o 〈…〉_z thus_o 〈…〉_z be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o deâ—il_a a_o monk_n will_v be_v 〈…〉_z be_v well_o the_o â—evil_n a_o monk_n be_v he_o but_o i_o must_v not_o do_v you_o wrong_v in_o apply_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o you_o or_o that_o i_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o you_o even_o now_o at_o last_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o see_v you_o give_v i_o no_o encouragement_n of_o hope_n at_o all_o this_o way_n for_o in_o all_o this_o your_o close_n not_o a_o word_n express_v the_o least_o sorrow_n for_o your_o most_o enormous_a iniquite_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a you_o justify_v they_o and_o glory_n in_o they_o wherein_o you_o show_v the_o pride_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n desperate_a and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi for_o though_o he_o glory_v in_o himself_o yet_o he_o glory_v not_o in_o his_o evil_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a and_o commendable_a and_o for_o which_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o here_o i_o find_v a_o proud_a prelate_n vaunt_v in_o his_o impiety_n and_o in_o all_o his_o wicked_a practice_n the_o aim_n whereof_o be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n together_o and_o all_o under_o a_o fair_a pretence_n